Selected quad for the lemma: grace_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
grace_n faith_n justify_v sanctification_n 2,387 5 10.2932 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A26886 Certain disputations of right to sacraments, and the true nature of visible Christianity defending them against several sorts of opponents, especially against the second assault of that pious, reverend and dear brother Mr. Thomas Blake / by Richard Baxter ... Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691. 1658 (1658) Wing B1212; ESTC R39868 418,313 558

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v will_v have_v baptism_n only_o necessary_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o place_v they_o under_o government_n and_o ordinance_n and_o give_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o certain_a preparatory_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o infant-baptism_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o make_v true_a faith_n pre-requisite_a in_o the_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a congruous_a disposition_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la to_o be_v pre-requisite_a but_o wherein_o that_o congruous_a merit_n must_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v common_o its_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o bare_a assent_n which_o mr._n blake_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n or_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n do_v these_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n that_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a christian_a faith_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o low_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a change_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v foremention_v be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n profess_v for_o though_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n they_o add_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v necessary_a and_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o profess_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v save_v if_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o directory_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v and_o signify_v both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a and_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n that_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n signify_v the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o foresay_a special_a mercy_n for_o even_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v once_o deny_v any_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o no_o believer_n but_o those_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o offer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o infidel_n also_o they_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v renounce_v and_o by_o their_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o our_o daily_a administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n baptize_v a_o infant_n but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o susceptor_n or_o offerer_n profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v baptize_v any_o otherwise_o though_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o and_o for_o another_o baptism_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o often_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o they_o enter_v in_o baptism_n &_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_o oblige_v debetur_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o sinner_n according_o faith_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o history_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o mr._n blake_n maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o 2._o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o internal_a covenant_v which_o mr._n blake_n confess_v necessary_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o very_a consent_n with_o a_o resolution_n for_o future_a duty_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o consent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a duty_n so_o that_o though_o mr_n blake_n do_v say_v pag._n 171._o that_o ●ustifying_v faith_n be_v with_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v thrust_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affected_a nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o i●_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_n or_o heart-promise_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n though_o disaffect_v or_o else_o he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o internal_a enter_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n or_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o consent_n and_o heart_n promise_v 3._o and_o i_o must_v also_o conjecture_v this_o because_o we_o even_o now_o find_v mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o if_o in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n blakes_n practice_n i_o must_v say_v
description_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 154._o foedius_fw-la gratiae_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la reputat_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la pro_fw-la faciis_fw-la foederis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la gratuitò_fw-la &_o imputatione_n justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la consistit_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la georg._n solinius_n method_n solinius_n theolog._n make_v no_o other_o of_o the_o adult_n the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n pag._n 245._o and_o that_o either_o verè_fw-la credentes_fw-la or_o hypocritae_fw-la pag._n 244._o et_fw-la in_o exeges_fw-la confes._n august_n pag._n 823._o si_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la generalis_fw-la illa_fw-la promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n pecoatorum_fw-la &_o vi●ae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la peculialiter_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o sacramenta_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sinem_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 4_o gal._n 3._o 1_o pet._n ●_o melancthon_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rest_n melancthon_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o his_o common_a place_n and_o in_o sohnius_n thes._n theol._n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctr_n phil._n melancthonis_n c._n 19_o pag._n 59.60_o 61_o 92._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol_n l._n 2._o p._n 198._o trelcatius_n materia_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiens_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la censentur_fw-la censentur_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la adulti_fw-la qui_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la initiati_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accedentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la profitentur_fw-la tam_fw-la infant_n etc._n etc._n many_o passage_n before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o he_o as_o other_o take_v to_o be_v foederatus_fw-la or_o in_fw-la foedere_fw-la to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o true_o say_v qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la censentur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la jo._n ger._n vossius_fw-la vossiu●_n thes._n de_fw-fr sacram._n essicac_n th._n 37._o disp._n 2._o p._n 3.28.339_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n to_o a_o objection_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n as_o not_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v those_o qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la praedicationi_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la quidem_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o dispositus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la &_o instrumento_fw-la instructus_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la s●lutarem_fw-la attingere_fw-la &_o consequi_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o confess_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n even_o this_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o instrument_n but_o they_o think_v that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n follow_v faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n before_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v faith_n but_o also_o offer_v to_o faith_n and_o confer_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n agree_v of_o the_o precedency_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o thes._n 42._o contrae_fw-la haec_fw-la objicitur_fw-la à_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quòd_fw-la abraham_n justitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la rom._n 4.10_o quod_fw-la item_n cornelius_n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act._n 10.2_o verùm_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la ante_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la usum_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la sed_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la ante_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorun_n tenuem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gratiae_n gustum_fw-la haberi_fw-la extraordinariè_fw-la autem_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la auctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestiùsque_fw-la sentiri_fw-la so_o that_o ordinary_o some_o true_a save_a grace_n antecede_v wollebius_n define_v baptism_n thus_o wollebius_n baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la electis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la familiam_fw-la receptis_fw-la externâ_fw-la aquae_fw-la aspersione_n peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o regeneratio_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la and_o p._n ●21_n he_o make_v it_o as_o other_o do_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la fides_n excitetur_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v must_v be_v before_o expect_v luther_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 439._o luther_n show_v that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o baptismo_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la dei_fw-la offerentis_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la vovere_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptare_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la offertur_fw-la nobis_fw-la fellix_fw-la sanè_fw-la votum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la promittit_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la bona_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o acceptis_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alstedius_n definit_a theolog._n pag._n 137._o alstedius_n baptismus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consideratus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la homo_fw-la electus_fw-la tam_fw-la certò_fw-la abluitur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la certò_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aquâ_fw-la aspergitur_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o baptizari_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o cultum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ità_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittant_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vicissins_n illis_fw-la promittamus_fw-la obsequium_fw-la et_fw-fr distinct._n c._n 27._o pag._n 129._o usus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la commu●it_fw-la vel_fw-la singularis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la respectu_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la &_o credentium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag_n 415._o vsher._n the_o outward_a element_n be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v corn_n from_o ch●ff_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o those_o promise_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n for_o without_o a_o man_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n set_v to_o it_o confirm_v nothing_o to_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v here_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o say_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v as_o also_o he_o show_v afterward_o 1._o by_o oppose_v such_o professor_n as_o hypocrite_n when_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n profess_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o half_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v grow_v and_o of_o year_n if_o any_o such_o be_v breed_v pagan_n be_v bring_v up_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o testify_v their_o competent_a understanding_n of_o christianity_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n precious_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v s●aled_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o faith_n quest_n do_v the_o inward_a grace_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a sign_n answ._n no_o but_o only_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o outward_a only_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v hearty_a professor_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n amesius_n amesius_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la bapt_n gen._n 17._o ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o sem●nis_n tui●_n filii_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la quum_fw-la primò_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o regenerationem_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la promissionum_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la pertinere_fw-la forderis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la formula_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarat_fw-la 2._o filii_fw-la christi_fw-la incipimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 3._o baptizantur_fw-la propriè_fw-la homines_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiant_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la alioquin_fw-la ratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la silij_fw-la infidelium_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la ac_fw-la silij_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 53._o repugnat_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la of_o a_o faith_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o disposition_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o sanctification_n and_o a_o faith_n after_o baptism_n wh●ch_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v bellarmin_n distinction_n 1._o scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la antecedere_fw-la
credere_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la credimus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o my_o quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditum_fw-la h._n e._n i_o quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la esse_fw-la redemptum_fw-la &_o seruari_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la i_o obligatum_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la dominium_fw-la ejus_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la salutare_fw-la i_o seruari_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la charissimam_fw-la pag._n 229._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la maledictioni_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la liberaret_fw-la so_o pag._n 240._o to_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mortuum●_n he_o give_v more_o large_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o pag_n 268._o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la cristum_n qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o weary_v myself_o &_o other_o with_o cite_v testimony_n in_o a_o know_a case_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o cite_v forty_o &_o forty_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o when_o any_o shall_v show_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v not_o full_o of_o some_o of_o their_o description_n of_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n which_o they_o hereupon_o give_v in_o but_o yet_o they_o true_o maintain_v that_o it_o mean_v save_v faith_n i_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o put_v the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o several_a article_n and_o relation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o affiance_n instead_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o their_o description_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o profess_v this_o profess_v save_a faith_n but_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v this_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o i_o know_v protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n essence_n or_o the_o three_o person_n but_o also_o the_o relation_n and_o great_a operation_n of_o each_o person_n for_o we_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o agent_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o profess_v assent_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n be_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o bare_a assent_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o divine_n at_o large_a and_o if_o present_a consent_n be_v express_v save_v faith_n be_v express_v for_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v true_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o punishment_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n i_o may_v true_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n martyr_n before_o cite_v that_o never_o any_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v justify_v faith_n do_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o speak_v false_o in_o so_o say_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o do_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o his_o save_v grace_n argum._n 3._o the_o forego_v argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prerequisite_a profession_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o viz._n the_o present_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o willing_o receive_v baptism_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n or_o appoint_a use_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v at_o age_n then_o true_a baptism_n can_v go_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n which_o only_o require_v proof_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o institute_v nature_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o profess_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engage_v sign_n de_fw-la futuro_fw-la this_o i_o promise_v as_o grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v write_v of_o baptism_n and_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o external_a ordinance_n with_o the_o signification_n of_o each_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o be_v significant_a and_o obligatory_a on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n part_n be_v common_o confess_v and_o 1._o the_o minister_n do_v baptize_v he_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n do_v by_o himself_o or_o parent_n consent_v thereto_o 1._o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o then_o 2._o voluntary_o receive_v that_o baptism_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o hereto_o go_v before_o the_o minister_n baptise_v he_o and_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n essential_o contain_v on_o his_o part_n a_o signal_n profession_n of_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v they_o in_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n for_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o seal_v and_o so_o a_o mutual_a consent_n which_o the_o sign_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o as_o my_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o offer_v myself_o to_o baptism_n and_o by_o voluntary_o receive_v it_o i_o do_v actual_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o his_o offer_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o offer_v god_n the_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o by_o voluntary_a receive_v baptism_n i_o do_v signal_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o he_o so_o offer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n into_o his_o name_n i_o do_v signal_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o he_o so_o offer_v of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v yea_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v then_o there_o be_v none_o such_o so_o that_o it_o it_o a_o most_o clear_a case_n that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n according_a to_o it_o be_v institute_v nature_n and_o use_n do_v contain_v the_o person_n actual_a signal_n profession_n of_o present_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o therein_o offer_v and_o it_o contain_v as_o our_o divine_n common_o maintain_v a_o actual_a signal_n profession_n that_o we_o there_o present_o consecrate_v or_o devote_v or_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o foresay_a relation_n 2._o another_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n wash_v the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n first_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o after_o actual_o receive_v it_o do_v thereby_o signal_o profess_v his_o consent_n now_o this_o wash_n do_v essential_o signify_v our_o wash_n from_o our_o former_a filth_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o guilt_n our_o put_v off_o the_o old_a
scripture_n so_o connex_v to_o salvation_n i_o know_v no_o regenerate_v one_o but_o the_o justify_v or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v any_o more_o argum._n 11._o all_o that_o be_v meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n be_v after_o their_o baptism_n without_o any_o further_a inward_a qualification_n at_o least_o without_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n meet_v subject_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v natural_a capacity_n by_o age_n but_o no_o one_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n or_o thus_o those_o at_o age_n who_o we_o may_v baptize_v we_o may_v also_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o other_o species_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o mere_a common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v we_o may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o duty_n of_o a_o particular_a examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o 1._o that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a than_o he_o be_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o minister_n always_o nor_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o refusal_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n except_v some_o apparent_a gross_a evil_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o faith_n and_o state_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o actual_a examination_n or_o excitation_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n the_o major_a mr._n blake_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o and_o if_o any_o other_o deny_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o both_o sacrament_n seal_v one_o for_o initiation_n the_o other_o for_o confirmation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n therefore_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o qualifi_v for_o the_o one_o do_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v the_o some_o condition_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reception_n the_o antecedent_n be_v common_o grant_v baptism_n unit_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o himself_n first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o past_a sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o confirmation_n give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o faith_n by_o his_o minister_n take_v eat_z dr●nk_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o sign_n and_o command_v we_o to_o take_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o outward_a part_n he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v as_o procure_v by_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 3._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o who_o no_o accusation_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o some_o contradiction_n of_o his_o first_o profession_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o new_a baptize_v may_v be_v ordinary_o such_o at_o age_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v but_o say_v i_o be_o a_o baptize_v person_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a principal_a title_n to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v though_o some_o actual_a preparation_n be_v necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v disable_v his_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n either_o by_o null_v and_o reverse_v that_o profession_n or_o by_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o question_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o without_o question_n admit_v the_o new_a baptize_v at_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o require_v any_o new_a species_n of_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o it_o i_o take_v the_o major_a therefore_o as_o past_a denial_n all_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v like_a to_o be_v about_o the_o minor_a whether_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v make_v people_n fit_a for_o or_o capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o will_v not_o oral_o profess_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v therefore_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o oral_o so_o profess_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o 1._o else_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v fit_a if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o refusal_n show_v that_o he_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v wilful_o uncapable_a by_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n 3._o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o command_n tade_n eat_v drink_v be_v signal_o the_o o●fer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o with_o a_o command_n to_o take_v he_o he_o that_o pu●s_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n profess_v thereby_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v i_o say_v no_o this_o proposition_n i_o here_o suppose_v as_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o sound_a believer_n do_v take_v christ_n as_o offer_v no_o not_o as_o christ._n he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o so_o to_o accept_v he_o hearty_o be_v save_a faith_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v profess_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o present_a seal_a pardon_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o to_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a actual_a receive_n god_n present_o offer_v and_o they_o present_o profess_v to_o accept_v it_o signal_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v so_o verbal_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o save_v faith_n therefore_o mr._n blake_n must_v deny_v the_o major_n or_o say_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o what_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o 1._o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a description_n of_o that_o repentance_n short_a of_o save_v which_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o in_o his_o communicant_n 2._o i_o must_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o against_o separation_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o mr._n blakes_n congregation_n if_o they_o profess_v not_o save_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o exact_v not_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o say_v still_o he_o make_v soul_n work_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o soul_n work_n shall_v be_v voluntary_o maintain_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v for_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o schismatic_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sad_a case_n to_o considerate_a man_n than_o the_o too_o common_a pollution_n of_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o through_o negligence_n but_o not_o justify_v and_o defend_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o speak_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o his_o brother_n for_o resist_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v his_o work_n no_o nor_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o of_o his_o
those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o bar●_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v th●t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v
this_o can_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o fradulent_a and_o beside_o his_o follow_a argue_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o argue_v amaze_v i_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v wonderful_a do_v he_o make_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n all_o one_o no_o he_o constant_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v they_o how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profess_a dogmatical_a faith_n reader_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v mr._n blake_n be_v so_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v himself_o make_v thy_o best_a on_o it_o for_o i_o can_v make_v nothing_o on_o it_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o but_o if_o real_o he_o will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v quiet_a profession_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o back_n again_o and_o will_v come_v myself_o a_o beg_v low_a than_o he_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o reader_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o express_o give_v up_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n adjoin_v his_o word_n p._n 124._o and_o rest_v satisfy_v so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v into_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a foot_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v our_o present_a hold_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o other_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o what_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o whatever_o he_o assert_v we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a a_o real_a dogmatical_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o title_n for_o then_o the_o baptizer_n must_v know_v the_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_n can_v be_v it_o for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v title_n some_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_v there_o must_v be_v but_o to_o what_o if_o not_o to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o can_v tell_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o consent_n to_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n comprise_v save_v faith_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o name_n christian_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o to_o procure_v a_o title_n if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o present_a ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o more_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v where_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o foot_n if_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o ground_n i_o stand_v on_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n blake'_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o some_o which_o other_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o tre●t_n of_o sacr._n pag._n 161._o mr._n blake_n begin_v some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o additional_a argument_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n argument_n i._n mr._n blake_n they_o that_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v right_a to_o those_o that_o lead_v if_o any_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o any_o now_o have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o those_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v have_v right_a to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.1_o the_o jew_n outward_o where_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v have_v every_o way_n much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o with_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n i._n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blake'_v cause_n or_o against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o conclude_v those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v right_a or_o be_v the_o qualification_n condition_n or_o evidence_n of_o right_a either_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n have_v right_a to_o be_v major_a but_o his_o burgesship_n give_v he_o not_o that_o right_a but_o his_o election_n a_o frenchman_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3._o have_v not_o his_o right_n by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o he_o have_v first_o a_o actual_a abode_n among_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n by_o free_a providentiall_a disposal_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o claim_n that_o he_o make_v to_o church-priviledge_n before_o man_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o profess_v of_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o have_v or_o profess_v of_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n this_o answer_n suffice_v as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intend_v these_o argument_n to_o the_o follow_a controversy_n i_o shall_v brief_o enervate_v they_o as_o to_o both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o controversy_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n of_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o have_v pardon_n conditional_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o more_o be_v privilege_n and_o before_o baptism_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o term_n right_o in_o my_o apology_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v 1._o right_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v which_o arise_v 1_o indirect_o from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o parent_n priest_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o require_v it_o upon_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o or_o from_o bare_a permission_n or_o providential_a disposal_n 4._o i_o distinguish_v also_o the_o jew_n case_n from_o we_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o though_o not_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v now_o 5._o and_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o a_o analogical_a improper_a right_n result_v from_o permission_n and_o a_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n require_v baptism_n this_o i_o ever_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v save_v
faith_n 2._o but_o a_o proper_a right_n from_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n which_o may_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v or_o require_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o man_n this_o i_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o require_v it_o though_o we_o must_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 3._o but_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o may_v neither_o require_v it_o nor_o we_o give_v it_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o whatever_o other_o short_a faith_n they_o have_v or_o profess_v 4._o thus_o also_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n allow_v the_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o foresay_a peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o argument_n ii_o mr_n blake_n those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o to_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o visible_a admittance_n to_o this_o more_o near_a relation_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o right_n but_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o unto_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a visible_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 7._o psal._n 147.19_o and_o 148.14_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o admission_n to_o this_o near_a relation_n answer_n the_o jew_n be_v nigh_a to_o god_n than_o other_o people_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n which_o other_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o and_o many_o great_a deliverance_n and_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o other_o have_v not_o both_o these_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n may_v now_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n 3._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o some_o promise_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o 4._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v proper_a in_o sincerity_n to_o the_o sanctify_a 5._o and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o consent_n and_o external_a engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o have_v inward_o faith_n or_o not_o now_o to_o the_o major_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o add_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o nearness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n comparative_o to_o other_o be_v not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o nearness_n in_o the_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v questionable_a as_o to_o this_o and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n give_v right_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o consent_n give_v right_a and_o that_o your_o common_a faith_n give_v none_o in_o either_o sense_n last_o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n for_o as_o be_v say_v all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n one_o infidel_n may_v be_v near_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptizable_a for_o all_o that_o argument_n iii_o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o god_n ordinary_o call_v his_o people_n and_o own_v as_o he_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v to_o have_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v pla●n_v if_o god_n in_o covenant_n will_v own_o servant_n than_o his_o steward_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v own_o sheep_n his_o servant_n doubtless_o may_v mark_v they_o but_o god_n own_v all_o in_o visible_a communion_n though_o short_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v as_o his_o people_n and_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o in_o abundant_a place_n of_o scriture_n be_v evident_a see_v deut._n 26.18_o these_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o people_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o major_n with_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o right_n apply_v as_o before_o i_o grant_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v god_n ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o internal_a consent_n and_o covenant_a who_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_v or_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o consent_n who_o be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o only_o profess_v some_o short_a faith_n or_o consent_v to_o some_o other_o covenant_n or_o but_o part_n of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o own_o in_o either_o relation_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o deut._n 26.18_o be_v so_o much_o against_o you_o that_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o cite_n of_o it_o for_o that_o text_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o your_o pompous_a allegation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n be_v thou_o haste_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o that_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o save_v faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o faith_n who_o sincere_o consent_v than_o they_o profess_v such_o faith_n that_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o the_o word_n avouch_v sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v present_a profession_n and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n argument_n iu._n mr._n blake_n those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v a_o right_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o of_o like_a condition_n have_v like_o right_a to_o baptism_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mis-name_n do_v not_o nickname_n nor_o ordinary_o at_o least_o give_v equivocal_a name_n but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n as_o need_v no_o proof_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rome_n 15.8_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n those_o then_o of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n the_o circumcise_a because_o they_o be_v actual_o circumcise_a and_o not_o because_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o have_v right_a to_o it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o short_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o conclusion_n again_o contain_v not_o your_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o give_v title_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o necessary_a connexion_n argument_n v._o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n own_v as_o his_o servant_n have_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o man_n short_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v own_v of_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v clear_a leu._n 25.41_o 42._o there_o every_o israelite_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o israelite_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v void_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n
the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o put_v all_o due_o baptize_v both_o infant_n and_o adult_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o our_o question_n whether_o infant_n have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o yet_o mr._n graker_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o mounment_n of_o antiquity_n even_o for_o this_o also_o that_o the_o father_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la take_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o inherent_a grace_n that_o when_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la have_v transcribe_v they_o he_o f●und_v they_o near_o four_o time_n as_o big_a as_o his_o whole_a book_n beside_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o book_n and_o page_n take_v up_o near_o ten_o or_o eleven_o page_n st●i●tur_fw-la in_o davena●●_n epist._n pa._n 53._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 63._o he_o begin_v with_o justin_n ●arry_o irenaeu_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v the_o r●ader_n to_o name_v the_o author_n see_v he_o may_v there_o have_v they_o with_o the_o place_n together_o and_o lest_o m●_n blake_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o common_a sanctification_n which_o they_o assert_v he_o may_v there_o see_v the_o place●_n quote_v where_o ●hey_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o dul●_n baptize_v peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la illumi●ationem_fw-la u●ii_fw-la sordiumque_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la &_o expurgationem_fw-la animae_fw-la purgationem_fw-la purificatinem_fw-la emaculationem_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la verant_a integram_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la refectionem_fw-la renovationem_fw-la recreatio●en●nnou●tionem_fw-la anim●tionem_fw-la emundationem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la internam_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ad_fw-la divinan_n imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la ge●erationis_fw-la nativae_fw-la correctio●en_fw-la ac●reparationem_fw-la veteri●_n hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la novi●nativitatem_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la abstersionem_fw-la exutum_fw-la despoliatio●em_fw-la d●positionem_fw-la vitii_fw-la omnis_fw-la evomitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la interfectionem_fw-la criminum_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la vi●tutis_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la hominis_fw-la mentis_fw-la immutationem_fw-la &_o in_o melius_fw-la transformationem_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la appellant_n undam_fw-la genitalem_fw-la aquam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la rorem_fw-la purificum_fw-la &_o sanativum_fw-la vivificum_fw-la sanctificumq_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la asserunt_fw-la peccatis_fw-la exuere_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgare_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la lepram_fw-la auferre_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ac_fw-la virtutum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la donis_fw-la atque_fw-la primitiis_fw-la endure_v vim_o generativam_fw-la habere_fw-la dei_fw-la siitos_fw-la generare_fw-la corpus_fw-la peccuti_fw-la destruere_fw-la vertutem_fw-la vitalem_fw-la indere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la confer_v atque_fw-la infundere_fw-la divinam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la instaurare_fw-la novam_fw-la facere_fw-la massam_fw-la condere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la dealbare_fw-la &_o nive_v candidiorem_fw-la facere_fw-la purum_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la novum_fw-la facere_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la radicitus_fw-la evellere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sanctitamque_fw-la tribuere_fw-la animae_fw-la sordes_fw-la maculasque_fw-la abluere_fw-la ulcera_fw-la morbosque_fw-la sanare_fw-la aestus_fw-la sedare_fw-la febres_fw-la extinguere_fw-la putredines_n exuere_fw-la vitia_fw-la exinanire_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperire_fw-la aures_fw-la reserare_fw-la vigorem_fw-la dare_v vires_fw-la addere_fw-la formam_fw-la floremq_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la conciliare_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la primordialem_fw-la animam_fw-la restituere_fw-la textum_fw-la novum_fw-la contexere_fw-la animas_fw-la reparare_fw-la viventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la informatas_fw-la utì_n aqua_fw-la olim_fw-la reptilia_fw-la producere_fw-la esse_fw-la baptise_v to_o quod_fw-la matrix_fw-la embryoni_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quo_fw-la infans_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la essingitur_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la resingere_fw-la reficere_fw-la quo_fw-la ex_fw-la terra_fw-la primó_n fingebatur_fw-la refundere_fw-la refingere_fw-la prout_fw-la statue_n solet_fw-la tingere_fw-la ut_fw-la lanum_fw-la purpurâ_fw-la purgare_fw-la emollire_fw-la fulgidum_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ferrum_fw-la characteren_fw-mi effigiemque_fw-la impr●mere●ut_fw-la cerae_fw-la sigillum_fw-la vitium_fw-la solvere_fw-la &_o absumere_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la exurere_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ceram_fw-la hominem_fw-la terreum_fw-la ut_fw-la terram_fw-la metallicam_fw-la in_fw-la aurum_fw-la transmutare_fw-la crassos_fw-la &_o animal_fw-la in_o coelestes_fw-la &_o spirituales_fw-la transformare_fw-la infantiam_fw-la juventutem_fw-la revocare_fw-la puritati_fw-la originali_fw-la restituere_fw-la vel_fw-la eâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantiorem_fw-la splendidiorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la typos_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la affirmant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la naaminis_fw-la purgationem_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la submersionem_fw-la cataclysum_fw-la noathicum_fw-la piscinam_fw-la bethesdican_n aquatilium_fw-la creationem_fw-la formationem_fw-la protoplasti_fw-la i_o have_v recite_v all_o these_o term_n mr._n gataker_n tell_v you_o where_o to_o find_v they_o all_o lest_o mr._n blake_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o one_o that_o certain_o signify_v save_v grace_n if_o we_o name_v not_o all_o for_o though_o he_o abhor_v to_o impute_v equivocation_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o where_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n regeneration_n renovation_n adoption_n sanctification_n disciple_n and_o i_o doubt_v justification_n and_o what_o not_o be_v all_o equivocal_a term_n with_o he_o in_o scripture_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o such_o like_a perhaps_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o move_v he_o that_o mr._n gataker_n nexe_n add_v pag._n 63._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la denique_fw-la exponunt_fw-la illas_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturea_n periochas_n psal._n 34.5_o juxta_fw-la graec._n ver._n psal._n 103.5_o isa._n 1.16_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o psal._n 51.10_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 3.5_o 6._o rom._n 6.3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o gal._n 3.27_o ephe._n 4.22_o 24._o &_o 5.26_o col._n 2.11_o 13._o tit._n 3.5_o heb._n 6_o 4_o &_o 10.22_o quae_fw-la loca_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la purificationem_fw-la renascentiam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la refectionem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la vivisicationem_fw-la cordis_fw-la renovationem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la restaurationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la hominem_fw-la veterem_fw-la exutum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la abolitum_fw-la hominem_fw-la novum_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la indutum_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la reatus_fw-la amotionem_fw-la possunt_fw-la accommodari_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la sola_fw-la saltem_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la opinor_fw-la unquam_fw-la interpret_v sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la constat_fw-la itaque_fw-la patres_fw-la antiquos_fw-la tam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la renovatione_fw-la interná_fw-la consistit_fw-la quam_fw-la peccati_fw-la sive_fw-la originalis_fw-la sive_fw-la actualis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la sacramento_fw-la isti_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la suprà_fw-la indicavimus_fw-la aevi_fw-la itiden_n inferioris_fw-la scriptores_fw-la plerosque_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tum_fw-la &_o in_o canden_fw-mi mentem_fw-la patrum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la cepisse_fw-la so_o far_o gataker_n if_o all_o these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a and_o none_o of_o they_o signify_v save_a grace_n we_o must_v even_o give_v up_o the_o use_n or_o certainty_n of_o language_n but_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n error_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o baptism_n answ._n what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v we_o what_o person_n the_o baptize_v and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v take_v for_o by_o the_o father_n object_n but_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o presuppose_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n do_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o find_v not_o man_n sanctify_v before_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o take_v all_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v present_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o take_v baptism_n as_o a_o common_a ordinance_n to_o lead_v man_n up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n ordinance_n as_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o so_o to_o save_a grace_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n thus_o annex_v save_v grace_n to_o baptism_n and_o make_v any_o common_a faith_n the_o condition_n qualify_a the_o person_n for_o this_o baptism_n than_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a that_o they_o all_o affix_v save_v grace_n to_o the_o preparation_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v pelagian_a which_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v will_v do_v that_o for_o the_o pelagian_a cause_n which_o will_v better_o please_v the_o jesuit_n than_o any_o considerate_a reform_a divine_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v o●_n but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o antecedent_n special_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o thus_o confident_o affix_v other_o save_a grace_n which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o that_o austin_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v th●t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o spe●king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o l●ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o i●_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o leg●_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
infidelity_n and_o doubt_v and_o have_v so_o much_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o resolve_v to_o trust_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n only_o on_o that_o bottom_n though_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o short_a of_o a_o full_a assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v principal_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v these_o godly_a person_n do_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o this_o unbelief_n if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o without_o assurance_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n though_o we_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o title_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o reform_a divine_n whether_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v dogmatical_a i_o know_v but_o two_o or_o three_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o mr._n blake_n opinion_n though_o its_o like_a enough_o there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o one_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n lie_v only_o in_o assent_n another_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o conference_n maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o unconvert_v do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v god_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o he_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v not_o real_o another_o but_o the_o same_o or_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o bishop_n downam_n camero_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o more_o viz._n that_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n i_o remember_v scarce_o any_o of_o note_n beside_o amesius_n that_o place_v it_o in_o the_o will_v only_o and_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o be_v but_o integral_a or_o preparatory_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n or_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v wherein_o it_o can_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o light_n procure_v knowledge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la mr._n blake_n yield_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v he_o on_o sacr_n pag._n 179._o as_o in_o these_o word_n and_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a match_n the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v true_o sanctify_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v match_v the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o rectitude_n or_o sanctity_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v see_v he_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o he_o that_o with_o a_o deep_a habitual_a assent_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o our_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o great_a point_n as_o this_o if_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n as_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o assent_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v charitable_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n at_o a_o loss_n 4._o and_o i_o still_o think_v that_o at_o best_o if_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o true_a dogmatical_a belief_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a or_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a belief_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n therefore_o if_o the_o wicked_a may_v lawful_o claim_v a_o right_n in_o both_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a claim_n a_o right_n without_o assurance_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o neither_o assurance_n nor_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o claim_n or_o right_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a than_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v right_a and_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n for_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o remain_v heathen_n obj._n 3_o if_o you_o take_v none_o to_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v but_o only_o sound_a believer_n than_o you_o make_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n to_o by_o commensurate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n the_o term_n be_v ambiguous_a suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n election_n i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n covenant_n that_o it_o may_v mean_v three_o differ_a thing_n 1._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n for_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o promulgation_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o all_o divine_a constitution_n be_v about_o our_o life_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v seem_o accept_a but_o still_o god_n be_v but_o conditional_o oblige_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o seal_n for_o than_o it_o be_v due_a to_o open_a infidel_n if_o not_o to_o all_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o word_n covenant_n you_o mean_v man_n own_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o offer_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o sincere_a or_o not_o sincere_a sincere_a consent_n to_o god_n offer_n be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o but_o unsincere_a consent_n as_o when_o it_o only_o to_o half_a the_o offer_n or_o unsincere_a promise_a with_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o sincere_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n nor_o do_v it_o warrant_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o claim_v the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o may_v warrant_v i_o to_o give_v they_o if_o he_o claim_v they_o 3._o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n you_o mean_v god_n actual_a obligation_n which_o follow_v man_n acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n for_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n and_o we_o hereupon_o do_v sincere_o consent_v than_o god_n promise_n do_v induce_v on_o he_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v after_o our_o manner_n a_o actual_a obligation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o that_o present_a benefit_n to_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o will_v warrant_v our_o claim_n to_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n obj._n 4._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 121._o and_n whereas_o he_o so_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o though_o wicked_a man_n oblige_v themselves_o yet_o god_n still_o remain_v disoblige_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o some_o way_n oblige_v to_o all_o that_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n avouch_v
for_o my_o learning_n what_o advantage_n or_o profit_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v in_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o but_o these_o have_v much_o every_o way_n ans._n thus_o you_o argue_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o unregenerate_a saint_n church-member_n &c_n &c_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o a_o corpse_n have_v no_o advantage_n than_o they_o be_v not_o equivocal_o call_v saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o corpse_n be_v call_v a_o man_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o too_o gross_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n 2._o in_o its_o kind_n a_o corpse_n may_v have_v advantage_n it_o may_v be_v stick_v with_o flower_n perfume_v emblamed_a and_o keep_v from_o stink_a as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v by_o their_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v 3._o a_o ape_n be_v capable_a of_o advantage_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o call_v he_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o catachresticall_a equivocation_n than_o to_o call_v a_o corpse_n so_o a_o embryo_n or_o rude_a begining_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o advanatage_n in_o order_n to_o manhood_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o man_n mr._n blake_n if_o such_o equivocation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n saint_n then_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n believer_n and_o believer_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v equivocal_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o common_a division_n of_o faith_n into_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a temporary_a miraculous_a and_o justify_v be_v but_o a_o division_n of_o a_o aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n shall_v affirm_v much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n who_o make_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o then_o as_o cold_a in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v grow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v intense_a so_o one_o aequivocatum_fw-la may_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o animal_n terrestre_n may_v become_v sydus_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o word_n saint_n be_v equivocal_a therefore_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v so_o 2._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n or_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o special_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o already_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o general_n so_o your_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v believe_v in_o mahomet_n to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o into_o christian_a and_o mahometan_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la divisio_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n into_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o it_o be_v aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o think_v no_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o conceit_n whether_o that_o thought_n do_v more_o disparage_v the_o say_a assertion_n or_o yourself_o i_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o to_o your_o no_o man_n much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o thought_n unless_o you_o indeed_o take_v i_o not_o only_o to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a both_o from_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n so_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n unworthy_a a_o divine_a and_o a_o brother_n that_o i_o hold_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v deliberate_o publish_v even_o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o print_n so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o accusation_n from_o another_o once_o and_o again_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o ingenuous_a and_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o brethren_n when_o passion_n be_v predominant_a i_o never_o affirm_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n between_o special_a and_o common_a grace_n found_v in_o a_o natural_a gradual_a difference_n i_o manifest_v in_o print_n that_o dr._n kendal_n who_o write_v against_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o profess_v that_o other_o differ_v not_o from_o i_o and_o resolve_v his_o dispute_n into_o a_o reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o pretend_v a_o difference_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o write_n my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n blake_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o this_o and_o future_a age_n in_o print_n that_o i_o hold_v only_a a_o gradual_a difference_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o of_o such_o deal_n i_o may_v say_v his_o book_n be_v too_o full_a 5._o your_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o either_o that_o your_o animal_n terrestre_n &_o sydus_fw-la caeleste_fw-la differ_v but_o gradual_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_n that_o differ_v only_o in_o natural_a degree_n who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o case_n a_o degree_n may_v vary_v the_o species_n mr._n blake_n if_o juda_n faith_n be_v only_o equivocal_a than_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v equivocal_a likewise_o ans._n a_o consequence_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o proof_n of_o reason_n as_o much_o more_o of_o your_o book_n be_v yet_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o equivocal_a faith_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n answ._n 1._o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o whole_o the_o command_n of_o your_o own_o belief_n i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a 3._o a_o equivocal_a faith_n be_v a_o real_a faith_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n that_o be_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o no_o faith_n do_v proper_o effect_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v that_o god_n power_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v his_o finger_n mr._n blake_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o mountain_n void_a of_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v equivocal_a faith_n those_o must_v be_v equivocal_a mountain_n still_o the_o like_a proof_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o it_o be_v equivocal_o call_v god_n finger_n than_o it_o must_v equivocal_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v eject_v we_o need_v better_a proof_n mr._n blake_n pag._n 153._o bring_v du-plessis_n wollebius_n gomarrus_n hudson_n paraeus_n ames_n say_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o you_o know_v they_o distinguish_v between_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o frauden_o pag._n 156._o make_v it_o my_o opinion_n as_o join_v with_o bellarmine_n unjust_a charge_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o you_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v two_o church_n as_o well_o as_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o those_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o invisible_a 2_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o seem_v member_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n their_o word_n before_o cite_v show_v this_o mr._n blake_n and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o other_o divine_n general_o plead_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
your_o own_o party_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n if_o these_o be_v your_o ground_n you_o be_v utter_o schismatical_a in_o your_o foundation_n though_o you_o shall_v actual_o get_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o europe_n to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n o_o i_o think_v man_n that_o be_v humble_a as_o all_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o acquaint_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o two_o man_n of_o you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n among_o yourselves_o but_o i_o confess_v your_o fault_n excuse_v not_o i_o and_o i_o be_o much_o too_o blame_v if_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o &_o reform_v they_o but_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n mind_n when_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o inconsistent_a if_o i_o agree_v with_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o must_v displease_v the_o rest_n by_o disagree_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v long_o resolve_v to_o study_v to_o please_v god_n who_o may_v be_v please_v instead_o of_o man_n and_o do_v my_o best_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o entertain_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o to_o propound_v it_o to_o other_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o they_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o and_o for_o myself_o to_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a to_o any_o that_o will_v help_v i_o to_o know_v more_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o any_o error_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o difference_n that_o these_o brethren_n have_v blame_v i_o for_o be_v in_o these_o three_o point_n or_o four_o 1._o about_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o our_o justification_n of_o this_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v from_o any_o brother_n that_o yet_o he_o be_v unsatisfied_a since_o i_o publish_v my_o confession_n save_o what_o be_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o sermon_n on_o john_n 17._o to_o which_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o prepare_v a_o answer_n and_o the_o by-exception_n answer_v in_o this_o book_n 2._o about_o prove_v christianity_n by_o argument_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o none_o since_o i_o publish_v my_o paper_n against_o infidelity_n 3._o about_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n and_o 4._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o last_o i_o find_v a_o reverend_n learned_a man_n endeavour_v to_o load_v i_o with_o some_o note_n of_o singularity_n i_o mean_v d._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paraenesis_n ad_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la a_o book_n that_o have_v much_o learning_n and_o more_o truth_n than_o be_v fair_o use_v the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v writhen_a to_o frown_v upon_o they_o that_o own_o it_o and_o party_n wrong_v even_o where_o truth_n be_v defend_v though_o through_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o distinction_n oft_o cloud_v when_o it_o seem_v explicate_v and_o through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o controversy_n seldom_o true_o state_v this_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o disgrace_n amyraldus_n by_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o success_n to_o mention_v i_o thus_o as_o his_o only_a proselyte_n in_o england_n forsan_fw-la eo_fw-la consilio_fw-la amyraldus_n cudit_fw-la svam_fw-la methodum_fw-la ut_fw-la lutheranis_n subpalparet_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la iniret_fw-la sperans_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es reconciliatum_fw-la iri_fw-la calvinistis_fw-la sed_fw-la reverâ_fw-la dum_fw-la falsam_fw-la studet_fw-la inire_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nulli_fw-la parti_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la gratus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la parte_fw-la haeret_fw-la apud_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es ut_fw-la censet_fw-la calovius_n clarissimus_fw-la wittemberge_n theologus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la vincit_fw-la sibi_fw-la anglos_n aut_fw-la belgas_n in_o belgio_fw-la enim_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la arminiano_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it uni_fw-la baxtero_fw-la apprime_fw-la placet_fw-la ejus_fw-la methodus_fw-la and_o three_o leaf_n after_o sed_fw-la in_o solatium_fw-la dallęo_fw-la ut_fw-la amyraldus_n baxterum_fw-la anglum_fw-la sic_fw-la dallę_n be_v woodbrigium_fw-la itidem_fw-la anglum_fw-la peperit_fw-la proselytam_fw-la &_o admiratorem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a task_n to_o answer_v a_o write_n who_o error_n be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o they_o be_v usual_o more_o unwilling_o hear_v of_o then_o commit_v but_o i_o shall_v lay_v these_o follow_a consideration_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n where_o his_o conscience_n may_v find_v they_o 1._o if_o in_o england_n amyraldus_n method_n do_v please_v uni_fw-la baxtero_fw-la and_o yet_o dallaeus_n have_v proselyte_v woodbridge_n also_o and_o amyraldus_n and_o dallaeus_n method_n be_v the_o same_o quaer_fw-la whether_o baxter_n and_o woodbridge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o this_o learned_a man_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o england_n 3._o i_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o of_o amyraldus_n mind_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n that_o if_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o those_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n i_o shall_v conjecture_v that_o half_a the_o divine_n in_o england_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n famous_o know_v in_o england_n that_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n have_v be_v by_o write_v and_o dispute_v and_o preach_v maintain_v by_o as_o excellent_a divine_n for_o learning_n judgement_n holiness_n and_o powerful_a preach_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v as_o ever_o england_n breed_v it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o b_o p_o usher_n be_v for_o it_o that_z b_o p_o davenant_n b_o p_o carleton_n b_o p_o hall_n dr_n ward_n dr_n goad_n mr_n balcanquall_n be_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n from_o britain_n be_v for_o it_o and_o davenant_n hall_n and_o ward_n have_v write_v for_o it_o that_o those_o holy_a renown_a preacher_n dr_n preston_n of_o which_o read_v mr_n tho._n ball_n in_o his_o life_n dr_n stoughton_n mr_n wil._n whately_n mr_n wil._n fenner_n m_o john_n ball_n mr_n ezek._n culverw●ll_n mr_n rich._n vines_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o it_o and_o many_o yet_o live_v do_v ordinary_o declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o these_o more_o than_o unus_fw-la baxterus_n a_o excellent_a write_n of_o joannes_n be●gius_n to_o that_o end_n be_v late_o translate_v here_o into_o english_a and_o publish_v by_o mr_n mauritius_n bohemus_n a_o divine_a reside_v in_o leicestershire_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o famous_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n go_v this_o way_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o brandenburg_n divine_n &_o that_o wendeline_n complain_v to_o spanhemius_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o ludovicus_n crocius_n mat_n martinius_n and_o iselburge_n beside_o the_o british_a divine_n give_v it_o in_o as_o their_o judgement_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n so_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o this_o unus_fw-la baxterus_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n do_v ready_o subscribe_v to_o herein_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v that_o dr_n twiss_n himself_n have_v frequent_o write_v for_o it_o 6._o can_v he_o that_o know_v the_o lutherane_n and_o arminian_n doctrine_n believe_v both_o these_o that_o the_o arminian_n in_o belgia_n be_v please_v with_o amyraldus_n method_n and_o yet_o that_o nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la haeret_fw-la apud_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es 7._o can_v he_o that_o have_v read_v what_o davenant_n camero_n amyraldus_n lud._n crocius_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v against_o the_o arminian_n and_o what_o grotius_n tilenus_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v write_v against_o they_o be_v yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o arminian_n be_v please_v with_o amyraldus_n method_n any_o further_a than_o to_o be_v less_o dispease_v with_o it_o then_o with_o some_o other_o 8._o when_o mr_n woodbridge_n do_v profess_v but_o that_o he_o be_v for_o universal_a redemption_n in_o davenant_n sense_n especial_o since_o he_o read_v daile_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o learned_a man_n well_o infer_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v daile_n proselyte_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v intimate_v yea_o be_v the_o fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la nondum_fw-la concoquentem_fw-la amyraldi_n methodum_fw-la true_a or_o false_a 9_o when_o this_o unus_fw-la baxterus_n do_v write_v a_o book_n for_o universal_a redemption_n in_o this_o middle_a sense_n before_o he_o ever_o see_v either_o amyraldus_n davenant_n or_o any_o writer_n except_z dr_n twiss_n for_o that_o way_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o publish_v it_o and_o stop_v it_o on_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o amyraldus_n and_o be_v himself_o bring_v to_o this_o judgement_n
jus_o ecclesiasti●um_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o pag._n 20._o he_o have_v the_o like_a and_o pag._n 23_o and_o 25._o &_o passino_o the_o like_a and_o pag_n 20.30_o he_o say_v concl._n 2._o a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o former_a sinful_a course_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o such_o consider_v abstractive_o abstraction_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d save_v grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n sit_v matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o answ._n such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o happy_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o all_o be_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudence_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o page_n 150_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o learned_a author_n and_o i_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o the_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o outward_a ground_n upon_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n include_v a_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o that_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n be_v without_o delay_n or_o search_v for_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart-conversion_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o do_v hearty_o approve_v his_o weighty_a exhortation_n subjoin_v but_o i_o can_v yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o positive_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o though_o but_o probable_o and_o pag._n 151._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o be_v a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n and_o way_n such_o as_o do_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o wi●hall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v or_o not_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o non-regeneration_n or_o upon_o that_o carriage_n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n and_o reduplication_n as_o a_o ●●gn_n and_o discovery_n of_o non_fw-fr regeneration_n but_o material_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o edification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o i_o conceive_v that_o between_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o course_n discover_v certain_o non-regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n probable_o to_o judge_v they_o regenerate_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o grind_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n i._n e_o that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v have_v positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o walk_a equal_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o duty_n and_o constant_o in_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o conclude_v mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v at_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n serious_a profession_n without_o delay_n to_o inquire_v for_o more_o and_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o under_o consideration_n of_o person_n judge_v at_o least_o probable_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serious_a sober_a outward_a professor_n abstract_v from_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a recite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o consent_v not_o with_o i_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v up_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o remove_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n blake_n have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n itself_o 1._o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o reverend_a man_n and_o some_o other_o about_o such_o matter_n be_v that_o my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v much_o more_o extensive_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o another_o man_n sincerity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v jealous_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o also_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n collective_o consider_v i_o be_o force_v to_o some_o hard_a thought_n of_o many_o than_o some_o have_v but_o when_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o individual_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o extend_v this_o charitable_a judgement_n further_o than_o i_o see_v many_o do_v not_o by_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n any_o broad_a than_o they_o for_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o a_o saint_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o we_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o of_o the_o actual_a qualification_n of_o this_o individual_a person_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a life_n or_o not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o hope_v well_o though_o with_o much_o fear_n where_o some_o think_v they_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v afford_v man_n our_o good_a thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o a_o hope_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o
other_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o 2._o more_o particular_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o i_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o disoblige_v from_o have_v a_o positive_a hope_n take_v hope_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o save_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n that_o profess_v serious_o and_o sober_o that_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n charity_n think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o i_o think_v the_o very_a maxim_n of_o nature_n clear_v and_o enforce_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n till_o i_o see_v convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o confess_v i_o judge_v myself_o to_o owe_v this_o charitable_a construction_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o serious_a profession_n especial_o in_o so_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o have_v not_o evident_o disoblige_v i_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v my_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a yea_o or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a air_n or_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o restrain_v it_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o easy_o capable_a of_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o man_n profession_n and_o be_v whole_o neutral_a in_o it_o 4._o yea_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o we_o shall_v no●_n be_v neutral_a nor_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o require_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n herein_o yea_o and_o sometime_o delay_n and_o try_v they_o further_o who_o offer_v a_o suspicious_a profession_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o censure_v my_o brother_n positive_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ●nd_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a if_o not_o certain_o untrue_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o man_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o his_o church-entrance_n or_o admittance_n that_o he_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o profession_n abstractive_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o profess_v god_n know_v the_o heart_n without_o profession_n it_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o man_n heart_n that_o profession_n be_v require_v and_o must_v we_o then_o receive_v such_o a_o profession_n abstractive_o from_o the_o thing_n profess_v every_o word_n i●_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o profession_n be_v formal_o a_o relative_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n viz._n the_o word_n or_o the_o like_a a_o bruit_n a_o parrot_n may_v possibl●_n have_v and_o if_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la contain_v its_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o professor_n then_o be_v it_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o profession_n to_o abstract_n the_o material_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n profess_v if_o you_o s●y_v that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v and_o that_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o profession_n which_o none_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v in_o the_o least_o oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a 7._o we_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o sober_a credible_a person_n of_o prove_a fidelity_n in_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v else_o we_o must_v deny_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v plain_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o credibility_n and_o not_o deny_v they_o credit_v without_o just_a cause_n 8._o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v require_v a_o open_a profession_n than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o therefore_o till_o we_o hear_v a_o proof_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o 9_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v my_o profession_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_v and_o approve_v will_n be_v also_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n be_v judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o judge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v require_v and_o accept_v as_o to_o the_o main_a substance_n before_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o profession_n 10._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o reverend_a brother_n grant_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o dispute_v for_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n may_v be_v look_v after_o as_o that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o this_o object_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o principle_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o special_a or_o common_a grace_n answ._n a_o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o profess_v this_o repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o supernatural_a principle_n therefore_o if_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_o penitent_a believer_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v it_o better_o than_o i._n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n motive_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o credible_a seemingness_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v needs_o profess_v they_o as_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o motive_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o they_o can_v be_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n or_o motive_n principal_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o ultimate_a end_n i_o be_o therefore_o force_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n judgement_n herein_o viz._n that_o there_n can_v be_v have_v a_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o m●ns_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o confess_v this_o be_v full_a evidence_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o yet_o still_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o sober_a serious_a profession_n be_v a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v till_o the_o person_n have_v quite_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o outward_a reformation_n may_v be_v force_v or_o counterfeit_a as_o well_o though_o not_o easy_o a●_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o peter_n invite_v the_o i●ws_n to_o act._n 2_o and_o paul_n the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n so_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a profession_n of_o these_o man_n as_o a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v argum._n 4._o that_o which_o have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v
for_o our_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v this_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o another_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consent_v to_o or_o enter_v in_o and_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o our_o own_o and_o lay_v by_o he_o for_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o never_o offer_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o enter_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o external_n covenant_v or_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o word_n or_o other_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o internal_a covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o never_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o chief_o 6._o and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v common_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n call_v consent_v so_o that_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v covenant_n be_v the_o very_a formal_a act_n or_o our_o internal_a covenant_v with_o he_o and_o profess_v this_o consent_n be_v the_o signal_n or_o external_n covenant_v with_o he_o 7._o we_o be_v i_o hope_v agree_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n or_o else_o its_o great_a pity_n viz._n that_o on_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n first_o and_o redemption_n after_o we_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o reconcile_v father_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n by_o propitiation_n teach_v and_o rule_v we_o even_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o hearty_o or_o sincere_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o offer_n that_o god_n will_v consent_v to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o will_v but_o consent_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o gift_n or_o covenant_n as_o offer_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o inseparability_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o even_o the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o signal_n external_a covenant_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o in_o heart_n be_v to_o accept_v god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v therefore_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n hearty_o and_o to_o believe_v save_o be_v the_o same_o moreover_o to_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o be_v to_o profess_v our_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n on_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n be_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o consent_n therefore_o external_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a covenant-entrance_n with_o god_n be_v prove_v thus_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o enter_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v in_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o by_o two_o party_n but_o god_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o nor_o offer_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lead_a party_n prescribe_v to_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n therefore_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n or_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o intellect_n though_o assent_n be_v the_o initial_a act_n from_o which_o it_o have_v oft_o its_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o perfect_a act_n our_o divine_n most_o common_o consent_v except_o camero_n and_o some_o few_o more_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o its_o first_o act_n in_o the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o redeem_v trinity_n in_o the_o relation_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o follow_v affiance_n as_o assent_n precede_v it_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_n the_o will_n receive_v be_v by_o accept_n or_o consent_v dr._n preston_n have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o many_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o heart-covenanting_a with_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o the_o scripture_n call_v save_v faith_n a_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.5_o 6_o this_o therefore_o with_o almost_o all_o protestant_a writer_n be_v past_a controversy_n but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v stiff_a in_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellect_n upon_o that_o common_a poor_a reason_n that_o one_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o two_o faculty_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o they_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o inseparability_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a heart-covenanting_a and_o so_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o though_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o identity_n and_o these_o same_o man_n do_v most_o earnest_o plead_v for_o the_o inseparability_n themselves_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o assent_n which_o only_o they_o call_v faith_n if_o true_a be_v inseparable_a from_o true_a consent_n which_o be_v the_o heart-covenanting_a of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v dr._n downame_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o his_o appendix_n against_o mr._n pemble_n at_o large_a but_o here_o we_o be_v quite_o off_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o understanding_n assent_v only_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a assent_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_v the_o assent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o will_n or_o accept_v the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o assent_v to_o this_o last_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o love_n to_o which_o maccovius_fw-la and_o chamier_n answer_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o though_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o a_o distinct_a object_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o hereupon_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n that_o faith_n without_o love_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v inform_v by_o love_n how_o far_o this_o suppose_a great_a disagreement_n be_v mere_o verbal_a or_o real_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o what_o we_o call_v faith_n simple_o they_o call_v fides_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n the_o papist_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o both_o agree_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o mere_a assent_n of_o some_o sort_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n but_o then_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n by_o false_a word_v or_o name_v these_o grace_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o misinterpret_v of_o
profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o mo●e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n ●f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ●udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
what_o person_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o like_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o they_o as_o may_v quick_o be_v see_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o seven_o reprove_v church_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o foresay_a save_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o and_o here_o their_o grace_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o fault_n express_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a grace_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o for_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v as_o the_o former_a be_v commend_v for_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o where_o call_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n or_o church-member_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o mr._n blake_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o indeed_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o only_o one_o short_a of_o it_o 2._o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o death_n in_o reign_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a but_o a_o decline_a condition_n comparative_o call_v death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o its_o next_o say_v be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o their_o deadness_n be_v in_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n with_o some_o heresy_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o do_v 3._o how_o far_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o other_o be_v of_o further_a enquiry_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n after_o admonition_n to_o show_v themselves_o void_a of_o save_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v as_o that_o the_o case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n though_o discommend_v have_v nothing_o visible_a charge_v upon_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o lukewarmness_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o believer_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n mr._n blake_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o scripture_n 205.206_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n 1._o a_o professor_n of_o what_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n 2._o not_o that_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o local_o only_a for_o so_o may_v a_o infidel_n but_o that_o become_v one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n either_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o or_o else_o they_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n nor_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o sure_a such_o a_o profession_n make_v no_o m●n_z a_o saint_n believer_n or_o church-member_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v saint_n and_o therefore_o profess_v a_o save_a sanctity_n the_o second_o title_n which_o i_o mention_v follow_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n even_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v full_a in_o the_o two_o text_n already_o cite_v rom._n 6._o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.33_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o so_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o plain_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v calv._n on_o the_o text_n say_v extra_n controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la endure_v nos_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la nos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la simus_fw-la imò_fw-la docet_fw-la hanc_fw-la mortis_fw-la societatem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la spectandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ablutio_fw-la sola_fw-la illic_fw-la sed_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la interitus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la vnde_fw-la palàm_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la statim_fw-la emergere_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la hae●_n cum_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la societas_fw-la continuo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la emortui_fw-la si_fw-la amus_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la nam_fw-la à_fw-la mortis_fw-la societate_fw-la transitum_fw-la merito_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la individuo_fw-la nexu_fw-la coherent_a veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la aboleri_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la justitiam_fw-la instauret_fw-la nosque_fw-la efficiat_a novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la extinguendam_fw-la ac_fw-la prostigandam_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la suscitandam_fw-la melioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quódque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o istius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la so_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o before_o cite_v the_o three_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a have_v profess_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v profess_v save_n faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n hearty_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o he_o and_o live_a member_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o profess_v this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o true_o put_v on_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 3.10_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o new_a
man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o common_a work_n if_o any_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o save_v and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o sanctity_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o say_v calvin_n on_o this_o text_n endure_v christum_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la undique_fw-la nos_fw-la muniri_fw-la qua_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la part_n reddamur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la instauratur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la respicit_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la vocationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sinem_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptans_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silii_fw-la svi_fw-la inserit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicantes_fw-la priore_fw-la vita_fw-la siamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la quare_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v in_o baptismum_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o and_o upon_o galat._n 3.27_o he_o say_v quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la induisse_fw-la intelligit_fw-la christo_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la insitos_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nomen_fw-la ac_fw-la personam_fw-la christi_fw-la gerant_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n how_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n when_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a with_o all_o and_o he_o answer_v in_o sum_n that_o to_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a qui_fw-la nudis_fw-la signis_fw-la superbiunt_fw-la but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o non_fw-la respicit_fw-la dei_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sed_fw-la impiorum_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o for_o direction_n in_o our_o administration_n quum_fw-la autem_fw-la fideles_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la qui_fw-la rite_n utuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la tunc_fw-la conjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la figurant_fw-la quare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fallacem_fw-la pompam_fw-la ostentat_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la externa_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la figurat_fw-la exhibit_v simul_fw-la reipsa_fw-la hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la institutum_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la signis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v other_o protestant_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o visible_a or_o esteem_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v that_o justify_v faith_n to_o which_o the_o real_a or_o special_a sonship_n be_v promise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v experss_v in_o gal._n 3.16_o 17._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n what_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sense_n may_v be_v see_v joh._n 1.12_o rome_n 8.14_o 19_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n in_o paul_n judgement_n in_o this_o sai_z john_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o therefore_o mr_n blake'_v saint_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o john_n 11.52_o rom._n 8_o 16.21_o but_o mr._n blake_n object_v rome_n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o gomarus_n his_o comment_n answ._n 1._o gomarus_n say_v not_o that_o any_o be_v in_o either_o sense_n son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o unchurch_v for_o unbelief_n that_o the_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o but_o before_o and_o then_o let_v mr._n blake_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o any_o israelite_n be_v adopt_v without_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o save_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o there_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v because_o the_o denomination_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o true_a son_n and_o next_o from_o the_o profess_a one_o but_o never_o from_o or_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o common_a faith_n none_o be_v visible_o son_n that_o be_v not_o visible_o true_a believer_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v abraham_n seed_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o scripture_n gospel_n sense_n but_o those_o cordial_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o those_o appear_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v rom._n 9.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 4.11_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v add_v ver_n 12_o 13._o and_n the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n yet_o uncircmucise_v for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n even_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o gal._n 3.6.7_o 8_o 9_o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v th●_n heathen_a by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o ●_z be_v blessed_a so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o ver_fw-la 14.16_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o most_o undeniable_a that_o all_o abraham_n true_a seed_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o his_o profess_v seed_n do_v profess_v this_o faith_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o baptise_a be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n either_o real_o or_o appear_o therefore_o none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v express_v in_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a concatenation_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o gal._n 4.1_o 6_o 7._o the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o a_o son_n &_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v he_o make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o heir_n than_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o eph._n 3.6_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o
other_o and_o they_o ever_o lie_v under_o all_o this_o obligation_n you_o next_o instance_n in_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o for_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o colour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n than_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n repl._n 1_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a desire_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o ask_v for_o what_o he_o so_o desire_v though_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o threaten_v with_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o hypocritical_a or_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n without_o a_o discern_a the_o lord_n body_n 2._o when_o we_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o christ_n pardon_n the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o therein_o exhort_v he_o to_o desire_v they_o for_o desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o essence_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o desire_n which_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v conversion_n itself_o even_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o express_v they_o in_o prayer_n 3._o i_o can_v show_v you_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o express_v their_o return_a heart_n which_o imply_v their_o return_a itself_o but_o you_o can_v show_v where_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o baptize_v and_o so_o communicate_v or_o if_o baptise_a already_o to_o be_v penitent_n first_o and_o communicant_o next_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o exhort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o conversion_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o conversion_n you_o will_v do_v that_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o 11._o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a suppose_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a repl._n 1_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v according_a to_o man_n various_a state_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v take_v this_o for_o consolation_n if_o i_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o true_a believer_n may_v apply_v it_o to_o another_o measure_n of_o consolation_n because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n this_o promise_n be_v i_o that_o be_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o benefit_n now_o if_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n shall_v do_v the_o late_a he_o sin_v such_o another_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o personal_a assumption_n and_o application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n 2._o as_o for_o prayer_n 1._o to_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o 2._o and_o for_o thanksgiving_n itself_o a_o impenitent_a man_n may_v not_o give_v thanks_o for_o true_a save_a faith_n repentance_n part_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n though_o he_o may_v for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v because_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o life_n through_o he_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o we_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o be_v add_v this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o whole_o eucharistical_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o humble_v as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v repl._n but_o if_o the_o other_o use_n be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o ordinance_n and_o here_o inseparable_a from_o the_o eucharistical_a than_o other_o ordinance_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n but_o this_o may_v not_o by_o he_o that_o may_v not_o do_v both_o because_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o signal_o profess_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o twelve_o argument_n with_o its_o answer_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o defend_v where_o mr._n blake_n say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v so_o far_o be_v suitable_o worthy_a for_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o call_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o hold_v back_o from_o it_o and_o he_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o remote_o that_o be_v first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o communicate_v we_o yield_v and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n sin_n that_o keep_v off_o that_o be_v that_o come_v not_o in_o this_o order_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o come_v before_o this_o repentance_n you_o never_o prove_v nor_o shall_v do_v i_o think_v 2._o i_o will_v you_o can_v show_v we_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o true_a hope_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o promise_n unless_o the_o arminian_n be_v in_o the_o right_a of_o a_o blessing_n on_o any_o ordinance_n much_o less_o on_o that_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v use_v till_o they_o be_v convert_v yet_o hope_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o may_v have_v where_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o work_n though_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o 13_o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o sant_n as_o such_o by_o call_v and_o separation_n for_o god_n or_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a repl._n its_o one_o thing_n to_o ask_v who_o may_v demand_v it_o and_o come_v there_o and_o another_o to_o ask_v to_o who_o may_v we_o give_v it_o we_o may_v give_v it_o to_o all_o profess_o separate_v for_o god_n none_o may_v ask_v or_o take_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v hearty_o separate_v to_o god_n but_o your_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o may_v neither_o seek_v it_o nor_o may_v we_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o do_v seek_v it_o whoever_o profess_v himself_o separate_v for_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v sanctification_n which_o consist_v therein_o self_n and_o earth_n be_v high_a in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v hearty_o to_o god_n the_o 14_o argument_n be_v defend_v if_o baptism_n itself_o to_o the_o adult_n be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o convert_v than_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n mr._n blake_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o but_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o suppose_v a_o opinion_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v which_o he_o disclaim_v but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o supposition_n at_o all_o intimate_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o not_o so_o have_v bawkt_v it_o especial_o when_o mr._n gilaspie_n have_v so_o explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n think_v best_o to_o silence_n mr._n gilaspie_n proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o reader_n observation_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o mr._n blake_n be_v from_o truth_n in_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v they_o aaron_n be_v rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514.515_o the_o assumption_n that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a ordinance_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o person_n of_o age_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o who_o some_o begin_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v appear_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o real_o be_v in_o all_o but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o 2._o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v a_o regerate_a ordinance_n than_o you_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n even_o as_o when_o a_o minister_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n he_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n n._n b._n will_v adventure_v to_o baptise_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v
scripture_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o example_n where_o any_o person_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v engage_v or_o be_v require_v to_o engage_v to_o begin_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o show_v but_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o require_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n to_o require_v 2._o this_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o be_v either_o for_o a_o remote_a distant_a time_n or_o for_o the_o next_o instant_n ●ut_fw-la no_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o promise_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o save_a faith_n either_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n or_o the_o next_o instant_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o 1._o not_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n for_o first_o that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o next_o instant_n for_o first_o that_o instant_n come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v believe_v save_o before_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v one_o minute_n or_o instant_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o baptize_v he_o upon_o that_o bare_a promise_n of_o believe_v the_o next_o minute_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a unreasonable_a conceit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v not_o saving_o yet_o but_o within_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o will_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n contain_v as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o believe_v saving_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_o willing_a so_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o promise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v unless_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v real_o willing_a and_o promise_n both_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o continue_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n never_o call_v such_o man_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o age_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antipelagians_n at_o least_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o baptize_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v alive_a out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o have_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n argum._n 16._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n nor_o any_o precept_n for_o so_o do_v then_o must_v not_o we_o baptize_v any_o without_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o be_v pretend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o review_v the_o scripture_n example_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o so_o many_o several_a argument_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o john_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n work_v it_o be_v first_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v first_o express_v in_o matthew_n so_o mark_n expound_v who_o these_o disciple_n be_v as_o to_o the_o age_a by_o put_v believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v he_o annex_v first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a historical_a mention_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptise_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o faith_n even_o save_v that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o profess_v by_o they_o act_v 2.38_o 41_o 42._o be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n act_n 8._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 12._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n even_a simon_n himself_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o when_o we_o answer_v their_o objection_n act_n 8.37_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o eunuch_n must_v be_v baptize_v be_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o philip_n do_v expect_v paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o true_a conversion_n act._n 9.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.44_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.17_o 18._o act_n 16.14.15_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o she_o be_v one_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o faith_n act_n 16.30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n he_o first_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v he_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v with_o all_o
profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o with_o that_o common_a faith_n itself_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o such_o a_o confuter_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o join_v with_o we_o his_o weak_a brethren_n in_o desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o such_o trouble_v and_o abuse_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o his_o last_o description_n pag._n 173._o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o first_o a_o open_a refusal_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o past_a doubt_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n on_o the_o gospel_n term_n and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o the_o present_a shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o present_a though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o other_o description_n pag._n 172._o the_o word_n engagement_n to_o it_o either_o signify_v a_o engagement_n saving_o to_o believe_v from_o that_o very_a instant_n forward_o and_o this_o do_v necessary_o import_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o consent_n and_o so_o of_o present_a save_a faith_n for_o man_n can_v so_o engage_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o destroy_v mr._n blakes_n cause_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v for_o some_o distant_a future_a time_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o non-profession_n of_o present_a consent_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o confute_v if_o such_o may_v be_v baptise_a than_o they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o must_v save_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v spare_v the_o world_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o do_v this_o baptise_v such_o who_o dare_v for_o i_o but_o for_o a_o further_a search_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n observe_v his_o word_n pag._n 175._o where_o he_o answer_v to_o what_o i_o now_o object_n and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o i_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o faith_n with_o engagement_n to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o title_n to_o the_o state_n i_o reply_v then_o those_o that_o at_o present_a renounce_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v engage_v to_o own_v he_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a have_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o you_o manifest_v much_o read_n in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o rejoine_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o engagement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la as_o to_o the_o performance_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o engagement_n be_v present_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o a_o present_a or_o future_a performance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_v that_o mr._n blake_n suppose_v this_o engagement_n make_v and_o be_v there_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o the_o church_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v till_o such_o elucidation_n as_o these_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o if_o you_o promise_v to_o believe_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la either_o you_o do_v at_o that_o present_a believe_v or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v your_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o present_a act_n which_o you_o already_o perform_v be_v vain_a as_o if_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o or_o in_o that_o instant_n give_v you_o which_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o donation_n or_o profession_n if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v than_o your_o promise_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v no_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o can_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v not_o futurum_fw-la remotius_fw-la but_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la that_o can_v well_o be_v neither_o because_o he_o say_v the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a but_o suppose_v he_o do_v mean_a by_o present_v the_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la either_o this_o import_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v the_o next_o instant_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v the_o thing_n i_o seek_v and_o mr._n blakes_n cause_n be_v give_v away_o if_o not_o than_o mr._n blake_n do_v feign_v god_n to_o require_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n or_o engagement_n as_o our_o titile_o to_o baptism_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o common_a vote_n of_o reason_n will_v pronounce_v to_o be_v vain_a ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o most_o vain_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n of_o perform_v that_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n which_o he_o may_v actual_o perform_v &_o save_v all_o that_o ado_n shall_v i_o cause_v covenant_n to_o be_v solemn_o draw_v up_o and_o witness_n call_v and_o seal_v affix_v that_o i_o will_v give_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o minute_n after_o the_o seal_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o minister_n may_v stay_v one_o minute_n long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o church_n to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o he_o may_v use_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o in_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o instant_n will_v be_v come_v and_o ridiculous_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n for_o god_n nor_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n or_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o or_o i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n or_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o i_o will_v be_v willing_a the_o next_o instant_n if_o any_o say_v so_o to_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o hand_n from_o baptise_v one_o minute_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n must_v break_v his_o promise_n between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n already_o for_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o one_o instant_n between_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v unless_o we_o have_v great_a velocity_n of_o action_n if_o therefore_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n shall_v say_v i_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v break_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o why_o i_o may_v require_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n for_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n rational_o and_o sober_o to_o promise_v to_o be_v regenerate_v the_o next_o minute_n or_o instant_n or_o for_o any_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n of_o such_o command_n and_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n why_o not_o now_o and_o do_v not_o that_o man_n show_v his_o heart_n unfound_a that_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n let_v he_o not_o stand_v promise_v but_o do_v it_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o mr._n blake_n mean_v not_o the_o next_o instant_a or_o hour_n or_o day_n or_o any_o determinate_a time_n but_o only_o a_o indeterminate_a time_n some_o time_n hereafter_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o term_n present_a and_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la therefore_o it_o express_o include_v the_o next_o instant_a or_o day_n
inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n licet_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la baptizaturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la ille_fw-la porfiteretur_fw-la ipseque_fw-la charitatis_fw-la saltem_fw-la judicio_fw-la ita_fw-la credere_fw-la credat_fw-la read_v the_o rest_n and_o pag._n 66._o ad_fw-la hos_fw-la sin_n sacrationem_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la horum_fw-la consequendos_fw-la baptisma_fw-la mihi_fw-la minimè_fw-la institutum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o institutione_n ipsa_fw-la eye_v primariò_fw-la administrandum_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la praedicatione_n evangelii_n side_n in_o christum_fw-la imbuti_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la jam_fw-la amplexifuerunt_fw-la mar._n 16.15_o 16._o matth._n 28.18_o at_o hi_o &_o sanati_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la omni_fw-la exoluti_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la accedebaent_fw-la aut_fw-la ejusmo_fw-la two_o saltem_fw-la esse_fw-la praesumebantur_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitterentur_fw-la quin_n &_o johannis_n baptismae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ex_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la administrabatur_fw-la adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuentur_fw-la at_o in_o joannis_n baptismo_fw-la praevia_fw-la exigebatur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la necessariò_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la consequitur_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o this_o against_o dr._n ward_n be_v answ._n pag._n 67_o 68_o and_o as_o to_o the_o pretend_a different_a use_n to_o infant_n pag._n 69._o 1._o principali_fw-la effecto_fw-la imò_fw-la principalibus_fw-la effectis_fw-la caruisse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o si_fw-mi quem_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la alium_fw-la effectum_fw-la statuere_fw-la libuerit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la obtineat_fw-la id_fw-la mirum_fw-la valdè_fw-la s.s._n nusquam_fw-la insinuâsse_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la certi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la constare_fw-la poterit_fw-la quo_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la nitatur_fw-la donec_fw-la verbulo_n sal●em_fw-la divino_fw-la aliquo_fw-la illud_fw-la nobis_fw-la innotescat_fw-la steph._n tzegedinus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr sacram._n tab._n 2._o say_v tzegedinus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la confer_v gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la priùs_fw-la justificati_fw-la receptique_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la initiati_fw-la sint_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la lamb._n danaeus_n resp._n ad_fw-la tom._n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 167._o bellarminus_n putat_fw-la absurdè_fw-la hic_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la fidem_fw-la baptismum_fw-la promissio_fw-la enim_fw-la praecedit_fw-la sigillum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la mediatum_fw-la &_o subsequent_a &_o fidem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la &_o utroque_fw-la posterius_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n leg._n &_o pag._n 78._o many_o such_o passage_n he_o have_v too_o long_o to_o be_v cite_v ravanellus_n biblioth_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 184._o ravanellus_n in_o nomine_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baptizari_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la s.s._n trinitas_fw-la nor_o in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la testificatur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vicissim_fw-la spondemus_fw-la ac_fw-la profitemur_fw-la ei_fw-la nos_fw-la totos_fw-la dicare_fw-la &_o consecrare_fw-la et_fw-la col_fw-fr 2._o adulti_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la modò_fw-la fidem_fw-la prositeantur_fw-la act._n 2.41_o &_o 8.12_o 13_o 37_o 38._o &_o 9_o 18_o 6_o 11_o 17._o &_o 16_o 15_o 14_o 33_o 32._o &_o peccata_fw-la publicè_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la se_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la remissione_n salutem_fw-la consequi_fw-la mat._n 3.6_o marc._n 1.5_o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 512._o col._n 2._o terminus_n vel_fw-la finis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la cui_fw-la nempe_fw-la soli_fw-la foederati_fw-la inter_fw-la foederatos_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la censentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o external_a ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o prositentur_fw-la se_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o vero_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la &_o impii_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la piis_fw-la &_o impiis_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la impii_fw-la pro_fw-la piis_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la habeantur_fw-la thus_o common_o speak_v protestant_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o head_n of_o church_n policy_n church_n recite_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 6._o pag._n 289._o thus_o begin_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o large_o take_v for_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o company_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o hypocrite_n profess_v outward_o one_o true_a religion_n 2._o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o acknowledge_v church-member_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o elect_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n confession_n as_o in_o the_o harmony_n translate_v p._n 287._o of_o bapt._n faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v also_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v list_v soldier_n for_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o none_o but_o sound_a believer_n true_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o professor_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o church_n contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_a university_n of_o saumor_n in_o france_n salmurlenses_n in_o their_o excellent_a thes._n vol._n 3._o be_v full_a on_o the_o point_n pag._n 58._o thes._n 27._o obsignat_fw-la autem_fw-la illam_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la profitentur_fw-la habere_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la communionem_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n christi_n fructum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la testificetur_fw-la fructus_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o justificatione_n situs_fw-la est_fw-la at_o quemadmodum_fw-la professio_fw-la illa_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inclusam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la de_fw-la per_fw-la severantiâ_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la fide_fw-la sic_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la pariter_fw-la habet_fw-la stipul_fw-la itionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tacitam_fw-la illius_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la thes._n 29._o pag._n 59_o sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la it●_n qui_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertam_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n eam_fw-la esse_fw-la ementitam_fw-la pag._n 50._o thes._n 7._o est_fw-la tamen_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la notabile_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la penè_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la incurrit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la alibi_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la nemini_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la censeatur_fw-la implevisse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la foedere_fw-la svo_fw-la exigit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o understand_v viz._n that_o the_o very_o covenant_v on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a condition_n impose_v and_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o we_o sincere_o covenant_n we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n heart-covenanting_a be_v by_o consent_v and_o consent_v join_v to_o assent_n be_v justife_v faith_n at_o conditionis_fw-la impletio_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la considera●ur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la momentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la praestatur_fw-la p●imùm_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la conservatur_fw-la &_o perseverat_fw-la conditi_fw-la nis_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la praestari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quin_fw-la illico_fw-la introducat_fw-la eum_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la praestatur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la quin_fw-la ei_fw-la acquirat_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la numeratur_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la filiis_fw-la joan_n 4.11_o cum_fw-la vero_fw-la conservatur_fw-la atque_fw-la persistit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la facit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la easdem_fw-la illas_fw-la praerogativas_fw-la retinet_fw-la ne_fw-la iis_fw-la excidamus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la finem_fw-la comparatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la obsignet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la communicantur_fw-la primùm_fw-la coena_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la retineantur_fw-la thes._n ●_o sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la duo_fw-la certè_fw-la genera_fw-la hominum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la foederis_fw-la evangelici_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la admittuntur_fw
infant_n be_v suppose_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o father_n excommunication_n for_o my_o part_n i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o parent_n apostasy_n from_o faith_n or_o a_o godly_a life_n than_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o child_n lose_v any_o right_n by_o the_o parent_n sin_n for_o how_o can_v he_o los●_n that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v if_o you_o say_v the_o parent_n have_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n i_o answer_v true_a have_v he_o be_v sincere_a on_o supposition_n he_o have_v child_n but_o not_o for_o those_o child_n he_o have_v not_o though_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n till_o he_o have_v they_o he_o than_o have_v ●hose_v privilege_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o they_o can_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o right_n that_o have_v no_o existence_n i_o grant_v he_o may_v have_v a_o grant_n of_o such_o right_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v to_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v on_o supposition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v heir_n 2._o that_o he_o forfeit_v no●_n his_o right_n before_o he_o have_v heir_n otherwise_o as_o he_o apparent_o ●●s●th_v it_o to_o himself_o so_o do_v he_o to_o they_o if_o he_o make_v a_o intercision_n he_o stop_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o prevention_n so_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o heir_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n that_o require_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o notorious_o ungodly_a parent_n have_v no_o interest_n themselves_o to_o be_v church-member_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v again_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o follow_v 1._o argu._n they_o that_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o notorious_o show_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o they_o that_o notorious_o manifest_a that_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v hence_o 1._o what_o else_o be_v there_o to_o hinder_v any_o heathen_a from_o the_o like_a right_n 2._o because_o that_o the_o probable_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o further_a consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v baptise_v of_o they_o 3._o because_o mutual_a consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v mutual_a no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o god_n part_n that_o refuse_v his_o own_o this_o be_v all_o so_o far_o past_a question_n that_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o the_o more_o light_o all_o the_o doubt_n than_o be_v of_o the_o minor_a whether_o no_o man_n have_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a or_o whether_o all_o such_o ungodly_a man_n do_v notorious_o manifest_v that_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o subsequent_a condition_n which_o god_n impose_v upon_o the_o covenanter_n only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o only_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n impose_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bargain_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a inconsistent_a with_o notorious_a ungodliness_n i_o be_v go_v about_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o already_o in_o 26._o argument_n against_o mr._n blake'_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o better_o for_o you_o &_o i_o that_o i_o refer_v you_o thither_o than_o to_o write_v they_o here_o over_o again_o or_o needless_o to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o any_o say_v that_o though_o god_n require_v as_o a_o duty_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v inonsistent_a with_o notorious_a ungodliness_n yet_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o we_o in_o covenant_n or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v proper_a right_n to_o baptism_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n seal_v our_o sound_n believe_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o one_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a actual_a covenant_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o other_o covenant_n have_v other_o condition_n we_o must_v wait_v till_o both_o covenant_n and_o condition_n be_v make_v know_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n or_o a_o thing_n necessary_a i_o will_v stand_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o only_o promise_v baptism_n as_o the_o benefit_n or_o any_o other_o mere_a external_o but_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n seal_v be_v only_a that_o which_o promise_v remission_n salvation_n and_o outward_a mercy_n as_o appurtenance_n and_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o necessary_a arg._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o right_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a have_v no_o right_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n as_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o exhibit_v by_o it_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o remission_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n the_o antecedent_n be_v undoubted_a the_o consequent_a be_v ground_v on_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o bare_a seal_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v show_v such_o a_o promise_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o 2._o what_o god_n have_v join_v so_o near_o as_o the_o exhibit_v sign_n and_o thing_n exhibit_v no_o man_n may_v lawful_o put_v asunder_o it_o be_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a therefore_o that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o promise_n of_o the_o naked_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o god_n give_v right_a to_o such_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o he_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v his_o express_a and_o affix_v use_v and_o signification_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o he_o give_v he_o right_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o either_o for_o actual_a remission_n to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o for_o conditional_a future_a remission_n but_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o ergo._fw-la not_o for_o actual_a remission_n for_o then_o notorious_o ungodly_a person_n be_v actual_o remit_v which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o for_o conditional_a for_o then_o no_o more_o be_v give_v then_o all_o the_o world_n have_v at_o least_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n even_o persecute_v infidel_n and_o then_o all_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n pardon_v all_o upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v and_o believe_v argu._n 3_o if_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o actual_o oblige_v in_o covenant_n to_o any_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o baptism_n but_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v so_o to_o he_o ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v unquestionable_a the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o make_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n pelagianism_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o covenant_n if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o baptism_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o they_o he_o break_v promise_n with_o they_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v unsound_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o church-officer_n for_o they_o can_v show_v no_o title_n argum._n 4._o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o either_o to_o baptism_n only_o or_o other_o blessing_n with_o it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v affirm_v what_o then_o be_v the_o other_o blessing_n either_o they_o be_v special_a and_o spiritual_a but_o that_o be_v not_o defend_v or_o outward_a and_o common_a which_o be_v like_a be_v mean_v for_o they_o call_v it_o a_o outward_a covenant_n bu●_n as_o god_n have_v give_v outward_a thing_n but_o conditional_o to_o believer_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n of_o outward_a mercy_n alone_o that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o
lord_n command_v he_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n nor_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n perhaps_o you_o will_v object_n if_o this_o be_v not_o notorious_a ungodliness_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o drunkenness_n fornication_n yea_o or_o murder_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n live_v in_o who_o know_v how_o long_o beside_o his_o fleshly_a life_n in_o have_v three_o hundred_o concubine_n and_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n if_o all_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o godliness_n than_o we_o can_v know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v ungodly_a &_o then_o you_o will_v harden_v all_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o presumption_n answ._n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v but_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a whether_o solomon_n have_v true_a grace_n at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o any_o intercision_n be_v make_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o true_a sanctification_n i_o shall_v incur_v the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o many_o divine_n if_o i_o question_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n than_o i_o be_o suppose_v to_o make_v every_o common_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o strait_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o what_o i_o think_v safe_a and_o let_v man_n think_v what_o they_o please_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o solomon_n commit_v much_o of_o this_o sin_n mere_o under_o temptation_n to_o please_v his_o wife_n 2._o and_o that_o more_o of_o it_o lay_v in_o tolerate_v their_o idolatry_n than_o in_o his_o own_o commit_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n continue_v his_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o write_v the_o book_n ecclesiaste_v on_o his_o repentance_n though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o 5._o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o express_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v his_o own_o heart_n turn_v after_o other_o god_n and_o go_v after_o they_o and_o build_v high_a place_n to_o they_o and_o his_o heart_n turn_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o very_a set_v up_o of_o so_o many_o idol_n for_o other_o his_o 700_o wife_n be_v itself_o so_o heinous_a i_o think_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n beside_o his_o live_n with_o 300_o concubine_n and_o take_v so_o full_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o ecclesiaste_n he_o do_v confess_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o be_v heinous_a sin_n and_o hazardous_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n 7._o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v any_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o example_n to_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o why_o may_v not_o i_o live_v in_o whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o worldliness_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n as_o well_o as_o solomon_n who_o do_v worse_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o bethink_v himself_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o such_o gross_a sinner_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o solomon_n be_v justify_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o wise_a godly_a learned_a man_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 3._o and_o therefore_o any_o prudent_a man_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o will_v look_v more_o at_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o perish_v if_o he_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n 4._o and_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o godliness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o main_a and_o equal_o necessary_a yet_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o damn_v at_o some_o time_n than_o other_o in_o those_o day_n of_o solomon_n god_n have_v for_o some_o just_a reason_n permit_v or_o connive_v at_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n and_o little_o be_v say_v against_o concubine_n he_o have_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n make_v the_o most_o full_a and_o express_a mention_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o child_n long_a life_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o threaten_n most_v express_o mention_v temporal_a evil_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v mention_v more_o obscure_o and_o spare_o this_o honour_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortalty_n more_a to_o light_v and_o to_o promise_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o threaten_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a misery_n more_o express_o and_o full_o and_o consequent_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o then_o be_v so_o certain_a mark_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a refine_n and_o purity_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o just_o expect_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o great_a measure_n must_v be_v look_v after_o by_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n and_o we_o must_v go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o such_o case_n so_o much_o to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o this_o example_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o opposer_n of_o discipline_n who_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v 2._o and_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o at_o lest_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o the_o over-censorious_a have_v reason_n to_o consider_v of_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n how_o far_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o example_n in_o discipline_n we_o shall_v further_o show_v anon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o proposition_n for_o the_o negative_a shall_v be_v introduce_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n quest._n 7._o may_v we_o not_o take_v a_o man_n for_o notorious_o ungodly_a that_o have_v be_v oft_o drink_v or_o oft_o commit_v fornication_n answ._n the_o practice_n be_v ungodly_a and_o his_o case_n sad_a but_o we_o can_v certain_o say_v he_o be_v graceless_a on_o that_o account_n alone_o unless_o he_o live_v in_o it_o impenitent_o lot_z be_v twice_o drink_v and_o incestuous_a and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o say_v just_a how_o oft_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o have_v true_a grace_n quest._n 8._o may_v we_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v graceless_a or_o ungodly_a that_o be_v a_o frequent_a swearer_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n but_o simple_o consider_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o 1._o we_o know_v many_o that_o we_o see_v great_a sign_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o that_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o as_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n that_o do_v frequent_o commit_v as_o great_a sin_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o rash_a swear_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o example_n it_o be_v too_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n so_o conscionable_a that_o will_v not_o frequent_o backbite_v and_o with_o some_o malice_n or_o envy_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o take_v to_o be_v against_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o will_v ordinary_o censure_v they_o unjust_o and_o secret_o endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n and_o love_v those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o so_o how_o many_o professor_n will_v rash_o rail_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o passion_n how_o few_o will_v take_v well_o a_o reproof_n but_o rather_o defend_v their_o sin_n how_o many_o in_o these_o time_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v godly_a have_v be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o guide_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o do_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n a_o very_a great_a sin_n 2._o peter_n lot_z and_o its_o like_a david_n do_v oft_o commit_v great_a sin_n quest._n 9_o but_o what_o if_o they_o live_v many_o year_n in_o sweat_v or_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v not_o that_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o ungodliness_n answ._n it_o be_v very_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a but._n 1._o we_o know_v not_o what_o information_n or_o conviction_n they_o have_v have_v of_o it_o which_o much_o vary_v the_o case_n in_o some_o country_n where_o some_o oath_n be_v grow_v customary_a
godly_a may_v both_o scorn_n in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n persecute_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o as_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v persecute_v another_o for_o some_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o may_v imagine_v that_o private_a meeting_n tend_v to_o schism_n or_o proud_a singularity_n and_o so_o may_v deride_v they_o or_o he_o may_v by_o strangeness_n to_o they_o entertain_v some_o false_a report_n of_o the_o strict_a professor_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a humorous_a schismatics_n disobedient_a and_o differ_v only_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o true_a piety_n from_o other_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v know_v some_o in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v not_o conformable_a and_o of_o other_o that_o use_v any_o private_a meeting_n live_v where_o they_o have_v little_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o save_o two_o or_o three_o that_o by_o scandal_n increase_v their_o prejudice_n and_o hear_v no_o better_a language_n of_o they_o these_o person_n will_v reproach_v they_o as_o bitter_o as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o yet_o themselves_o live_v not_o only_o upright_o to_o man_n but_o so_o pious_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v all_o profaneness_n and_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o read_n then_o most_o i_o have_v know_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o scorn_n or_o persecution_n of_o godly_a person_n doctrine_n or_o duty_n that_o will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v notorious_o graceless_a or_o ungodly_a but_o again_o leave_v any_o ungodly_a person_n take_v occasion_n of_o presumption_n from_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v this_o much_o more_o 1._o though_o another_o can_v know_v such_o to_o be_v certain_o ungodly_a yet_o they_o may_v know_v it_o by_o themselves_o who_o know_v their_o own_o end_n and_o reason_n better_a than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o alas_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v never_o the_o safe_a because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o prevent_v our_o wrong_v they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n 2._o though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v certain_o ungodly_a yet_o god_n do_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v judge_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v put_v many_o a_o thousand_o out_o of_o heaven_n who_o we_o may_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o we_o can_v pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n without_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v in_o doubtful_a inevident_a case_n there_o we_o must_v let_v both_o grow_v till_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n both_o in_o forbear_v persecution_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o excommunication_n but_o than_o god_n will_v sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 3._o and_o ourselves_o may_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o many_o as_o too_o probable_a who_o yet_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v to_o be_v miserable_a yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o i_o must_v therefore_o entreat_v two_o sort_n of_o reader_n that_o they_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v these_o forego_n passage_n first_o the_o ungodly_a be_v desire_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o pervert_v not_o this_o to_o their_o own_o delusion_n nor_o to_o the_o open_n of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o teach_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o foresee_v that_o such_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o draw_v venom_n out_o of_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v i_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v though_o i_o pray_v not_o in_o my_o family_n though_o i_o swear_v or_o be_v drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o such_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o life_n they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o on_o heaven_n than_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v godly_a or_o save_v unless_o they_o true_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o long_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o labour_n of_o use_v god_n mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o unless_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o life_n they_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n and_o live_v not_o in_o it_o and_o groan_v under_o their_o infirmity_n desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o blood_n for_o pardon_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o cure_v all_o this_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v now_o though_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n by_o one_o or_o more_o such_o fall_v as_o peter_n or_o david_n be_v when_o the_o bend_v of_o his_o life_n appear_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o if_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o life_n be_v carnal_a and_o you_o have_v not_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v graceless_a though_o you_o never_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a sin_n much_o more_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o 2._o and_o remember_v that_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o secret_a life_n when_o we_o can_v it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o you_o therefore_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o your_o gracelesness_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o graceless_a what_o if_o we_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a who_o know_v not_o the_o worst_a alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o relief_n to_o your_o soul_n nor_o shall_v you_o be_v offend_v if_o minister_n in_o preach_v and_o personal_a reproof_n do_v speak_v terror_n to_o you_o for_o all_o this_o for_o 1._o they_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o describe_v in_o a_o graceless_a state_n and_o not_o name_v 2._o they_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o every_o sin_n deserve_v and_o whither_o it_o lead_v and_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o sad_a probabilite_n of_o your_o damnable_a state_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o certainty_n 2._o i_o foresee_v also_o that_o some_o godly_a people_n will_v think_v that_o these_o passage_n though_o true_a may_v accidental_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a to_o who_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v evil_a from_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o all_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v which_o they_o will_v abuse_v 2._o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o heart_n make_v this_o objection_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o think_v this_o paper_n myself_o unfit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o so_o i_o do_v this_o two_o year_n lay_v it_o by_o and_o have_v i_o not_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o send_v one_o friend_n so_o many_o be_v communicate_v and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o that_o somewhat_o defective_a and_o have_v i_o not_o be_v acquaint_v that_o they_o will_v print_v it_o if_o i_o will_v not_o it_o may_v have_v yield_v still_o to_o this_o objection_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o have_v i_o be_v leave_v to_o my_o own_o choice_n i_o shall_v have_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o we_o may_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o we_o must_v judge_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o whether_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v some_o person_n and_o refuse_v their_o infant_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o notorious_o ungodly_a 1._o a_o man_n that_o not_o inconsiderate_o or_o in_o a_o temptation_n but_o deliberate_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a for_o he_o can_v have_v a_o godly_a heart_n that_o exclude_v the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o godliness_n from_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v those_o truth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o sure_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n he_o that_o deny_v thus_o the_o god_n head_n or_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o incarnation_n holiness_n death_n ransom_n of_o man_n thereby_o resurrection_n rule_n or_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o give_v to_o believer_n or_o the_o
many_o proselyte_n which_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n day_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a synedron_n have_v a●_n care_n of_o they_o they_o drive_v they_o not_o away_o after_o they_o be_v baptise_a out_o of_o any_o place_n neither_o take_v they_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o until_o their_o after-fruit_n appear_v ob._n 2._o if_o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_v or_o sincere_a believer_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o none_o can_v seek_v or_o receive_v they_o till_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n which_o will_v exclude_v abundance_n of_o upright_a christian_n answ._n 1._o god_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o conjunct_o and_o our_o cast_v off_o one_o will_v not_o authorise_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o another_o upright_a christian_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v or_o question_v their_o integrity_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v do_v inculpable_o and_o this_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n for_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v first_o to_o use_v right_a mean_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v try_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v discern_v or_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o unfound_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o free_v he_o from_o the_o blame_n of_o misjudging_a nor_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o judge_v more_o just_o of_o himself_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v far_o below_o a_o strict_a assurance_n and_o he_o that_o true_o discern_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o profess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o judgement_n of_o few_o or_o none_o be_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la but_o it_o sway_v and_o determine_v either_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o rectify_v that_o judgement_n out_o of_o hand_n if_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a though_o they_o attain_v not_o a_o full_a certainty_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o judgement_n man_n heart_n be_v a_o dark_a piece_n and_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o itself_o and_o if_o mr_n blake_n or_o any_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v suspend_v all_o his_o action_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o certain_a assure_a judgement_n he_o will_v evacuate_v most_o of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penitent_a that_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o penitent_a in_o that_o condition_n and_o only_o they_o that_o true_o desire_v christ_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v say_v they_o desire_v they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v save_v grace_n that_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o a_o receive_a benefit_n and_o yet_o if_o no_o one_o shall_v confess_v sin_n with_o profession_n of_o penitence_n but_o they_o that_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a if_o no_o one_o shall_v beg_v grace_n with_o profession_n that_o he_o desire_v it_o till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o desire_n and_o if_o no_o one_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o redemption_n in_o the_o special_a sense_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n adoption_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o i_o doubt_v god_n will_v have_v little_a confession_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o this_o sort_n from_o his_o people_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v as_o long_a as_o we_o have_v any_o unbelief_n to_o be_v remove_v when_o peter_n know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v short_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_v and_o swear_v yet_o may_v he_o lawful_o confess_v his_o belief_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v warrantable_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v not_o full_o certain_a of_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v it_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o real_o mean_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o very_a heart_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v it_o but_o faithful_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o such_o ordinary_a profession_n do_v imply_v this_o limitation_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o this_o ground_n i_o must_v give_v up_o almost_o all_o my_o duty_n for_o i_o find_v so_o great_a darkness_n in_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o strangeness_n to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o when_o christ_n command_v i_o matth._n 5.24_o to_o leave_v my_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v my_o way_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v my_o gift_n as_o i_o be_o uncertain_a when_o my_o brother_n mind_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o offer_v my_o gift_n till_o i_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v sincere_o reconcile_v to_o he_o perhaps_o i_o may_v sometime_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o long_a forbearance_n for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o be_v yet_o so_o conscious_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o add_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o unless_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v one_o another_o if_o none_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o remit_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v undoubting_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o god_n will_v have_v little_a thanks_o for_o forgiveness_n then_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v sing_v psalm_n will_v turn_v off_o almost_o all_o who_o dare_v say_v or_o sing_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 138.1_o &_o 91._o &_o 111.1_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n unless_a so_o few_o as_o will_v make_v but_o small_a melody_n many_o particular_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o to_o show_v that_o this_o ground_n will_v evacuate_v most_o duty_n 3._o as_o mr._n blake_n be_v uncertain_a of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o seek_v sacrament_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o not_o so_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v baptise_v but_o few_o child_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o do_v if_o none_o shall_v seek_v it_o but_o those_o parent_n which_o be_v undoubt_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n 1._o certain_a i_o be_o upon_o much_o sad_a trial_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o parishioner_n that_o have_v long_o be_v our_o constant_a hearer_n and_o have_v present_v many_o child_n to_o baptism_n have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o amendment_n for_o pardon_n 2._o i_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o humble_a godly_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o manifest_n more_o doubtfulness_n about_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n or_o assent_v act_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o any_o other_o or_o at_o least_o their_o doubt_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o here_o ground_v because_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n in_o this_o and_o though_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o consideration_n that_o even_o assent_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o mix_v with_o doubt_n and_o that_o they_o lament_v their_o
while_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o action_n be_v profess_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n o●_n faith_n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v juda_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o command_v he_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n intend_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o wedding_n garment_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o you_o apprehend_v john_n timpsons_n word_n to_o be_v apposite_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n if_o the_o right_a object_n be_v real_o believe_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o very_a belief_n be_v save_v and_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o answer_v general_n and_o special_a grace_n ay_o resolve_o maintain_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o general_n grace_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n actual_o where_o there_o be_v such_o title_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la enact_v and_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v the_o world_n with_o many_o incitement_n to_o entertain_v it_o be_v general_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o our_o actual_a heart-covenanting_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o such_o a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n potential_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_a interest_n in_o general_n grace_n you_o give_v we_o pardon_v the_o truth_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n you_o can_v call_v it_o general_a grace_n objective_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o particular_a objective_n grace_n the_o rest_n a_o general_n for_o general_n exist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_n conditional_a promise_n or_o gift_n which_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o general_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o the_o world_n without_o indeed_o but_o a_o offer_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o unregenerate_a within_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a actual_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i_o feel_v no_o substance_n in_o this_o notion_n nor_o see_v any_o light_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a possession_n that_o one_o such_o man_n may_v have_v more_o than_o other_o but_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o proper_a title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v not_o mr._n hudsons_n book_n now_o by_o i_o but_o your_o solution_n by_o the_o two_o sives_z have_v need_v of_o some_o sift_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o tell_v what_o eventual_o they_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sieve_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o so_o as_o if_o he_o use_v not_o minister_n thereto_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v and_o save_v man_n to_o your_o 13_o and_o 14_o and_o last_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o easy_o confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o your_o book_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v 1._o mr._n vines_n say_v nothing_o which_o prove_v any_o approbation_n of_o your_o opinion_n whether_o mr._n burgess_n do_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n ward_n be_v mr._n blake_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o john_n timpson_n and_o john_n timpson_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n blake_n your_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n need_v no_o more_o answer_n i_o think_v than_o what_o be_v already_o give_v you_o need_v not_o these_o pillar_n to_o support_v that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o treatise_n to_o these_o i_o find_v you_o add_v another_o the_o great_a of_o all_o pag._n 611._o which_o you_o say_v sink_v deep_a into_o you_o but_o if_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n partly_o by_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o add_v as_o follow_v that_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n by_o mistake_a doubt_n shall_v keep_v himself_o away_o from_o a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o title_n to_o it_o or_o the_o grace_n signify_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o one_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o i_o therefore_o deny_v your_o minor_n it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o doubt_v christian_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o themselves_o that_o do_v culpable_o withdraw_v to_o your_o prosyllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n to_o receive_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o conclude_v it_o not_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o receive_v doubt_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o doubt_v that_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o receive_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o though_o a_o err_a conscience_n do_v always_o ensnare_v and_o so_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o go_v till_o it_o be_v rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trespass_n against_o a_o plain_a precept_n than_o against_o a_o err_a conscience_n in_o many_o case_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v on_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v consider_v it_o better_o before_o you_o press_v home_o that_o text_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o lest_o you_o leave_v god_n but_o little_a service_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v about_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v but_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o press_v not_o this_o upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a duty_n if_o god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v praise_n or_o communicate_v my_o doubt_n will_v not_o justify_v my_o forbearance_n and_o though_o it_o entangle_v i_o in_o sin_n it_o can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o duty_n but_o i_o shall_v sin_v more_o if_o i_o forbear_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o receive_v then_o can_v the_o doubt_a christian_a be_v persuade_v and_o consequent_o sin_v ans._n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o his_o error_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o practical_a error_n which_o will_v not_o therefore_o justify_v you_o in_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o again_o i_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o in_o forbear_v whereas_o you_o conclude_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o why_o it_o convince_v not_o i_o but_o to_o yourselves_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v as_o unsufferable_a for_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o most_o christian_n but_o even_o most_o doubt_v christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v that_o they_o have_v true_a dogmatical_a faith_n though_o the_o wicked_a doubt_n less_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o regard_v it_o less_o yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o far_a more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o have_v less_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o when_o so_o many_o true_a christian_n do_v as_o much_o
eternity_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o remit_v any_o punish_v purpose_n or_o secret_a resolution_n or_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o gild_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n without_o a_o outgoing_a word_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o weak_a man_n this_o last_o sort_n of_o mental_a pardon_n may_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o affect_v be_v ascribe_v denominative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o denominative_o so_o that_o denomination_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n do_v pardon_n and_o absolve_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o denomination_n begin_v though_o nothing_o real_a do_v begin_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o how_o angry_o this_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o dr._n twiss_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v teach_v or_o catechize_v understand_o in_o the_o church_n will_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n in_o law-sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o yet_o that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o dispute_v confident_o against_o that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o chide_v by_o mr._n robertson_n for_o imagine_v that_o any_o well_o catechize_v will_v deny_v again_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o be_v of_o every_o learned_a good_a man_n mind_n or_o to_o escape_v their_o censure_n and_o as_o these_o brethren_n deal_v in_o the_o press_n so_o do_v some_o other_o private_o by_o word_n and_o manuscript_n the_o last_o week_n i_o receive_v a_o creep_a paper_n against_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n write_v by_o a_o minister_n about_o the_o midway_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o though_o a_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v his_o name_n before_o but_o once_o about_o 16_o year_n ago_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_n of_o mr._n robertson_n and_o his_o like_a do_v furious_o fall_v on_o i_o to_o conjure_v out_o of_o i_o the_o devil_n of_o pelagianism_n because_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v soul_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o he_o maybe_o when_o they_o will_v or_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o will_v whereupon_o to_o his_o council_n and_o father_n he_o go_v against_o freewill_n this_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o that_o austin_n purposely_o defend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o world_n in_o and_o his_o reproach_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o same_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o dr._n twiss_n maintain_v it_o at_o large_a that_o velle_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la but_o doubtless_o velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o this_o man_n may_v read_v that_o i_o add_v withal_o as_o austin_n do_v that_o though_o whoever_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o offer_v may_v have_v he_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v so_o have_v he_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o zealous_o as_o if_o man_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v give_v you_o now_o i_o think_v reason_n enough_o to_o excuse_v i_o from_o word_v it_o with_o such_o inconsiderate_a man_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o so_o much_o frailty_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o be_v draw_v also_o to_o injure_v some_o of_o they_o and_o also_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o but_o some_o word_n will_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n on_o which_o they_o may_v plausible_o fasten_v their_o accusation_n to_o give_v you_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o confession_n i_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o empty_a man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o only_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n will_v carry_v it_o abroad_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a half_o a_o arminian_n a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o these_o general_a charge_n of_o error_n to_o these_o i_o say_v i_o may_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o judicious_a study_v impartial_a illuminate_v sincere_a or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o before_o i_o shall_v value_v their_o bare_a judgement_n and_o censure_n without_o their_o reason_n profess_v withal_o that_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n with_o who_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o i_o will_v value_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suspect_v anything_o which_o they_o be_v against_o and_o silence_n it_o at_o least_o till_o evidence_n be_v very_o cogent_a so_o that_o i_o never_o mention_v the_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o write_v or_o dispute_v against_o i_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o look_v i_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o their_o censure_n without_o argument_n this_o be_v my_o very_a mind_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o no_o where_o do_v dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n blake_n so_o take_v i_o up_o as_o here_o mistake_o suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o argue_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n in_o they_o no_o i_o will_v hear_v scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o a_o child_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o here_o the_o one_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n that_o i_o impose_v upon_o my_o answerer_n and_o the_o other_o mr._n blake_n come_v on_o with_o intimation_n as_o if_o my_o word_n employ_v that_o i_o take_v myself_o for_o more_o judicious_a experience_a holy_a etc._n etc._n than_o all_o those_o from_o who_o i_o manifest_v my_o dissent_n the_o assembly_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o feign_v i_o do_v dissent_n from_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o my_o profession_n these_o answer_n will_v seem_v as_o good_a to_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o by_o collation_n make_v trial_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o so_o will_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n when_o among_o the_o several_a point_n in_o difference_n i_o desire_v one_o line_n from_o one_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o instrumental_a efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o at_o large_a but_o how_o by_o a_o bare_a citation_n of_o passage_n from_o other_o gather_v up_o and_o that_o without_o the_o word_n and_o that_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n bring_v testmony_n of_o the_o ancient_n sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o will_v take_v these_o as_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v for_o the_o instrumental_a efficiency_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n he_o may_v make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n more_o that_o they_o never_o say_v indeed_o but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o tertium_fw-la another_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v maintain_v such_o a_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o many_o of_o those_o father_n who_o he_o quote_n do_v assert_v in_o term_n and_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o clamorous_o call_v a_o papist_n than_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o moreover_o the_o very_a name_n of_o untrue_a report_n and_o affirmation_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a as_o pag._n 664._o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v obedience_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o justification_n when_o i_o never_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v existent_a as_o its_o distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o act_n of_o